and_o fall_v down_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v take_v the_o great_a convert_n paul_n act._n 9_o what_o astonish_a sorrow_n be_v he_o swallow_v up_o in_o he_o be_v even_o humble_v to_o the_o grave_n before_o you_o read_v of_o his_o faith_n let_v every_o christian_a examine_v his_o own_o experience_n whether_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v or_o prize_v christ_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v a_o little_a what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o 1._o obj._n no_o man_n will_v be_v humble_v except_o he_o believe_v what_o shall_v make_v i_o run_v to_o god_n and_o mourn_v except_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v pardon_v answ_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v of_o any_o faith_n but_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v i_o may_v be_v pardon_v be_v not_o a_o distinguish_a act_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n this_o be_v grant_v before_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v i_o may_v be_v pardon_v so_o may_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o believe_v i_o be_o pardon_v or_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o can_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v pardon_v till_o he_o be_v humble_v 2._o obj._n repentance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n now_o the_o cause_n must_v always_o go_v before_o the_o effect_n answ_n we_o distinguish_v before_o of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o part_n the_o aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n but_o not_o only_o a_o effect_n it_o be_v begin_v before_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o end_v till_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n second_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o imbittr_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o faith_n viz._n a_o general_a common_a faith_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o not_o always_o a_o consequent_a of_o save_v justify_v faith_n 3._o obj._n christ_n must_v work_v this_o humiliation_n or_o it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n work_v humiliation_n than_o there_o be_v faith_n therefore_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o humiliation_n ans_fw-fr first_o though_o christ_n work_v this_o humiliation_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o every_o soul_n upon_o which_o his_o common_a grace_n work_v but_o second_o to_o answer_v more_o full_o i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o master_n shepheard_n and_o master_n hooker_n that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o work_n of_o common_a grace_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o humiliation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o that_o this_o likewise_o precede_v the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o marriage_n grace_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o itself_o assoon_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n be_v state_v not_o concern_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n viz._n whether_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n power_n to_o receive_v rely_v upon_o and_o apply_v christ_n or_o receive_v any_o comfortable_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o can_v only_o judge_v of_o the_o habit_n by_o the_o act_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n before_o it_o have_v act_v humiliation_n or_o repentance_n the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n gift_n but_o which_o it_o act_v first_o for_o our_o apprehension_n 4._o obj._n the_o preach_v of_o this_o put_v soul_n upon_o despair_n and_o hinder_v faith_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v so_o humble_v as_o god_n require_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o sun_n must_v not_o be_v hide_v because_o it_o hurt_v before_o eye_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v conceal_v because_o wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o second_o no_o â—oul_n that_o be_v elect_v can_v despair_v if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o christ_n the_o devil_n shall_v never_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v though_o to_o some_o it_o must_v prove_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n three_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o must_v repent_v to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o degree_n mourn_v so_o many_o tear_n we_o dispute_v not_o how_o much_o sorrow_n there_o must_v be_v but_o maintain_v there_o must_v be_v some_o four_o true_a sorrow_n ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v faith_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o obj._n but_o god_n work_v not_o his_o act_n of_o special_a grace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o work_v they_o together_o therefore_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v together_o wrought_v ans_fw-fr we_o dispute_v not_o how_o god_n work_v they_o but_o how_o the_o soul_n act_v they_o not_o which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n first_o but_o which_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n first_o jacob_n and_o esau_n may_v be_v twin_n and_o in_o their_o mother_n womb_n together_o but_o shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o together_o may_v not_o esau_n put_v out_o his_o hand_n before_o jacob_n and_o be_v see_v first_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o world_n too_o 6._o obj._n but_o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o free_a grace_n to_o say_v god_n will_v not_o save_v a_o poor_a creature_n before_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o humble_v ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o do_v not_o destroy_v free_a grace_n to_o enjoin_v qualification_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n own_o make_v second_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o destroy_v free_a grace_n to_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o express_a language_n of_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v damn_v already_o three_o free_a grace_n be_v establish_v hereby_o for_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o free_a grace_n to_o give_v a_o soul_n christ_n if_o it_o will_v but_o mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v and_o believe_v be_v it_o not_o a_o free_a gift_n to_o give_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o i_o upon_o condition_n i_o will_v throw_v away_o a_o knife_n with_o which_o i_o be_v about_o to_o cut_v my_o own_o throat_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o humiliation_n and_o precedent_a sorrow_n do_v deserve_v any_o such_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o action_n therefore_o the_o grace_n be_v still_o free_a 3._o we_o say_v that_o free_a grace_n work_v this_o humiliation_n a_o man_n can_v as_o well_o break_v a_o rock_n as_o break_v his_o own_o heart_n without_o the_o work_n of_o this_o powerful_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n operation_n be_v free_a even_o like_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o 8._o we_o exalt_v free_a grace_n and_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o free_a only_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o their_o vain_a objection_n that_o this_o bring_v we_o again_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v this_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v fall_v in_o piece_n of_o itself_o for_o we_o neither_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o do_v this_o to_o break_v his_o heart_n and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o shall_v merit_v any_o salvation_n by_o do_v of_o it_o we_o abhor_v that_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n that_o god_n justify_v either_o for_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v of_o our_o own_o or_o for_o the_o
master_n shepheard_n ib._n several_a direction_n give_v by_o doctor_n preston_n in_o this_o case_n ib._n 3._o direction_n give_v in_o this_o case_n p._n 53_o 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o 6_o particular_n ib._n 2._o consider_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o 3_o particular_n ib._n 3._o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n p._n 53_o 54_o serm._n iii_o chap._n iii_o how_o to_o satisfy_v such_o christian_n as_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o be_v elect_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o trouble_a soul_n p._n 56_o something_n speak_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n p._n 57_o the_o truth_n concern_v election_n premise_v in_o 5_o conclusion_n papist_n and_o arminian_o wound_n truth_n to_o heal_v conscience_n by_o lie_v charm_n ib._n 8._o consideration_n propound_v for_o soul_n thus_o trouble_v p._n 58_o 59_o etc._n etc._n 1._o consid_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o a_o apprehension_n of_o particular_a election_n but_o a_o application_n of_o general_a promise_n p._n 59_o 60_o 61_o 62_o 2._o consid_fw-la that_o thy_o faith_n only_o can_v discover_v to_o thou_o thy_o election_n p._n 62_o the_o covenant_n be_v only_o show_v by_o god_n to_o his_o saint_n p._n 62_o 63_o 3._o consider_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n expound_v how_o our_o election_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o p._n 63_o 4._o thou_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v against_o thy_o election_n but_o thy_o unbelief_n p._n 64_o 65_o 5._o cons_n those_o that_o god_n elect_v to_o the_o end_n he_o elect_v to_o the_o mean_n p._n 65_o 66_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o election_n p._n 66_o 6._o by_o this_o stumble_n as_o we_o perplex_v ourselves_o so_o we_o call_v god_n wisdom_n in_o question_n a_o way_n and_o slander_v the_o charter_n of_o free_a grace_n p._n 67_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v god_n decree_n can_v hinder_v we_o of_o heaven_n p._n 68_o 8._o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v worth_a a_o adventure_n whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no._n p._n 68_o 69_o sâ—rm_n iu_o chap._n iu._n how_o to_o comfort_v poor_a soul_n that_o dare_v not_o believe_v because_o of_o their_o unworthiness_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o many_o and_o great_a sin_n 7._o consideration_n to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n under_o this_o affliction_n p._n 72_o 73_o etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n grace_n be_v full_a enough_o of_o height_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o breadth_n christ_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o pant_v for_o breath_n of_o free_a grace_n p._n 72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 2._o consid_fw-la there_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o will_n in_o god_n to_o save_v the_o high_a or_o great_a sinner_n p._n 76_o 77_o 78_o 79_o there_o be_v not_o only_a power_n but_o eagerness_n in_o christ_n will_n to_o save_v the_o great_a sinner_n p._n 77_o 75_o christ_n eagerness_n to_o save_v sinner_n prove_v by_o 12_o particular_n p._n 77_o 78_o 79_o 1._o he_o speak_v 2._o he_o swear_v 3._o he_o plead_v 4._o he_o expostulate_v with_o we_o upon_o denial_n 5._o he_o appeal_v 6._o he_o wish_v 7._o he_o profess_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o destroy_v they_o 8._o he_o weeps_z 9_o he_o invite_v 10._o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n on_o this_o errand_n 11._o he_o die_v for_o great_a sinner_n 12._o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o treat_v and_o parley_v with_o great_a sinner_n p._n 77_o 78_o 79_o 3._o consid_fw-la god_n have_v pardon_v and_o christ_n have_v wash_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o thou_o be_v that_o be_v so_o either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o p._n 80_o 4._o consid_fw-la infinite_a mercy_n never_o do_v its_o utmost_a yet_o god_n can_v pardon_v great_a sinner_n than_o he_o have_v pardon_v p._n 81_o 82_o 5._o consid_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n on_o thy_o part_n why_o christ_n shall_v pardon_v thou_o as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n why_o he_o pardon_v they_o p._n 83_o 6._o consid_fw-la god_n never_o marry_v any_o for_o a_o portion_n nor_o refuse_v any_o for_o want_n of_o one_o p._n 84_o 7._o consid_fw-la christ_n shall_v attain_v his_o design_n in_o pardon_v sinner_n more_o full_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a sinner_n thou_o be_v p._n 84_o 85_o christ_n get_v most_o glory_n by_o pardon_v great_a sinner_n p._n 85_o 1._o he_o glorify_v his_o power_n and_o patience_n and_o riches_n of_o mercy_n p._n 84_o 2._o he_o get_v glory_n from_o they_o they_o will_v love_v much_o p._n 85_o 3._o other_o by_o their_o example_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o turn_v ib._n the_o whole_a case_n conclude_v with_o a_o story_n out_o of_o eusebius_n p._n 86_o 87_o serm._n v._o chap._n v._o how_o to_o satisfy_v a_o soul_n doubt_v that_o it_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o complaint_n state_v 89._o something_o speak_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o premise_v 90._o 1._o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n 90._o why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n 90._o 2._o it_o be_v unpardonable_a 91._o 3._o elect_a once_o can_v commit_v it_o p._n 91_o this_o scruple_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n p._n 91_o 92_o 12._o consideration_n tend_v to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n under_o this_o wound_n and_o to_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n p._n 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o etc._n etc._n 1_o consid_fw-la none_o can_v ever_o tell_v what_o this_o sin_n be_v p._n 9â—_n various_a opinion_n of_o it_o 92._o the_o schoolman_n and_o papist_n opinion_n of_o it_o 92_o their_a 6_o species_n of_o it_o disprove_v p._n 92_o 93_o how_o bsasphemy_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n may_v be_v take_v p._n 93_o how_o far_o we_o may_v discover_v what_o this_o sin_n be_v p._n 94_o 2._o consid_fw-la none_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n p._n 94_o 95_o 3._o consid_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o settle_a sin_n of_o our_o own_o continue_v in_o without_o repentance_n not_o a_o transient_a suggest_a thought_n for_o which_o we_o grieve_v p._n 96_o 97_o 4._o consid_fw-la every_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n be_v not_o this_o sin_n p._n 97_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v ib._n 5._o consid_fw-la a_o bare_a denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o which_o we_o be_v enlighten_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o we_o be_v not_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n p._n 98_o what_o manner_n of_o denial_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o this_o sin_n ib._n 6._o consid_fw-la every_o envy_n at_o and_o hatred_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o their_o goodness_n be_v not_o this_o sin_n p._n 99_o what_o manner_n of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o this_o sin_n p._n 100_o 7._o consid_fw-la it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o total_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n religion_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ib._n 8._o consid_fw-la other_o will_v complain_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n p._n 101_o 9_o consid_fw-la thy_o complain_v and_o grieve_v for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o ib._n 10._o consid_fw-la the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v not_o unpardonable_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n or_o its_o greatness_n p._n 102_o how_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a ib._n 11._o consid_fw-la it_o can_v be_v a_o block_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o beleeve_o because_o though_o it_o do_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o power_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v thou_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v 103_o 12._o thou_o can_v not_o conclude_v thyself_o to_o have_v sin_v this_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v sin_v it_o before_o thy_o die_a hour_n ib._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o case_n with_o a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n p._n 104_o 105_o serm._n vi_o chap._n vi_o how_o to_o satisfy_v such_o poor_a soul_n as_o be_v conceit_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o they_o indeed_o do_v 2_o cause_n of_o such_o complaint_n 1._o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n p._n 108_o 2._o a_o misjudging_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n ib._n 2_o thing_n propound_v in_o order_n to_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o scruple_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o first_o cause_n ib._n 1_o thing_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o act_n be_v not_o require_v to_o justify_v faith_n ib._n 2_o thing_n that_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v consist_v in_o a_o soul_n with_o many_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n ib._n various_a opinion_n concern_v the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n be_v suppose_v to_o faith_n no_o
act_n of_o it_o 109_o assent_n in_o the_o first_o and_o low_a act_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v ib._n what_o manner_n of_o assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n p._n 110_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v steadfast_a 2._o impartial_a 3._o clear_a p._n 110_o 111_o what_o manner_n of_o assent_n wicked_a wretch_n give_v to_o god_n word_n p._n 112_o it_o be_v a_o ravish_a assent_n of_o their_o will_n p._n 113_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v reliance_n this_o be_v the_o justify_v act_n p._n 115_o six_o word_n which_o master_n ball_n have_v note_v in_o scripture_n set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o justify_v faith_n p._n 116_o the_o three_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 117_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o comfortable_a ib._n this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o justifi_v but_o fides_fw-la justificati_fw-la ib._n what_o be_v good_a and_o special_a justify_v faith_n p._n 118_o how_o far_o persuasion_n come_v into_o justify_v faith_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o persuasion_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n ib._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o persuasion_n relate_v to_o the_o present_a and_o a_o persuasion_n relate_v to_o the_o future_a 5_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n to_o comfort_v a_o soul_n under_o this_o trouble_n ib._n serm._n vii_o chap._n vii_o how_o to_o satisfy_v such_o christian_n as_o conceit_v their_o faith_n be_v false_a because_o they_o have_v many_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n faith_n be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v consist_v in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n with_o many_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n p._n 121_o 122_o 5_o conclusion_n of_o master_n sedgewicks_n concern_v doubt_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n p._n 123_o 5_o argument_n of_o master_n rutherford_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n may_v consist_v with_o doubt_n p._n 124_o 125_o chap._n viii_o what_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n may_v consist_v in_o a_o true_o believe_a soul_n with_o true_a faith_n the_o complaint_n state_v p._n 126_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o soul_n to_o complain_v it_o know_v nothing_o ib._n six_o conclusion_n show_v what_o ignorance_n may_v be_v in_o a_o true_a believe_a soul_n p._n 126_o 127_o 128_o etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v fundamental_o p._n 127_o a_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 127_o 128_o what_o fundamental_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o without_o which_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n p._n 127_o 128_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v p._n 128_o 129_o 130_o 2_o conc._n a_o believer_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o circumstantial_a point_n of_o religion_n p._n 130_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v p._n 130_o 131_o 3_o conc._n a_o christian_a may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n p._n 131_o 4_o conc._n a_o christian_a may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o many_o place_n in_o scripture_n p._n 131_o 5._o a_o christian_a may_v be_v so_o far_o ignorant_a in_o those_o fundamental_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n p._n 132_o 6._o a_o christian_a may_v be_v so_o far_o ignorant_a in_o substantial_o that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o good_a upon_o dispute_n and_o yet_o have_v true_a faith_n p._n 133_o 2_o caution_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o premise_a conclusion_n ib._n 1_o he_o must_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o ignorance_n ib._n 2_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v nor_o revile_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v p._n 133_o 134_o 135_o serm._n viii_o chap._n ix_o what_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n may_v consist_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o respect_n to_o assent_v the_o complaint_n state_v p._n 136_o 5_o consideration_n to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n in_o several_a complaint_n concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o its_o assent_n p._n 136_o 137_o 138_o etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o true_a believer_n may_v think_v he_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o he_o do_v p._n 137_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o action_n p._n 138_o 139_o 140_o 2._o a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o sometime_o doubt_n or_o indeed_o rather_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n p._n 140_o 141_o four_o note_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o our_o atheistical_a thought_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v temptation_n or_o no._n p._n 141_o 142_o 143_o 1_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v ordinary_o but_o disputation_n and_o not_o determination_n p._n 141_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v but_o temptation_n thou_o strive_v against_o they_o p._n 142_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v but_o temptation_n they_o will_v not_o dwell_v with_o thou_o ib_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v but_o temptation_n thou_o lead_v not_o thy_o life_n according_a to_o they_o while_o thou_o be_v under_o they_o p._n 143_o 144_o 3._o conc._n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o the_o present_a assent_n to_o some_o particular_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 144_o from_o what_o cause_v such_o a_o deficiency_n in_o assent_n may_v arise_v viz._n 1._o ignorance_n 2._o weakness_n p._n 144_o 145_o 146_o 4._o conc._n a_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n may_v possible_o not_o assent_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n yea_o possible_o close_a with_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o it_o p._n 146_o 147_o 148_o every_o misbeliever_n be_v not_o a_o unbeliever_n p._n 147_o 148_o 5._o conc._n a_o christian_a may_v true_o believe_v and_o true_o and_o clear_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v a_o clear_a evidence_n for_o his_o assent_n p._n 148_o 149_o a_o truth_n be_v two_o way_n clear_a to_o a_o christ_n first_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o reason_n second_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n p._n 148_o 149_o many_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clear_a to_o the_o christian_n eye_n of_o reason_n all_o be_v clear_a to_o his_o eye_n of_o faith_n p._n 149_o a_o difference_n of_o evidence_n out_o of_o master_n ball._n p._n 148_o 149_o 150_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o case_n with_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o two_o caution_n p._n 150_o 151_o 152_o 153_o serm._n ix_o chap._n x._o concern_v those_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n viz._n reliance_n the_o complaint_n state_v of_o such_o as_o conceive_v their_o faith_n and_o reliance_n be_v not_o true_a because_o they_o can_v think_v they_o rely_v or_o do_v not_o as_o they_o conceive_v constant_o rely_v or_o can_v find_v a_o equal_a reliance_n upon_o all_o the_o promise_n p._n 156_o several_a conclusion_n and_o consideration_n to_o comfort_v the_o soul_n under_o such_o scruple_n p._n 157_o 158_o 159_o 160_o 161_o 162_o 163_o 164_o 165_o 166_o 1._o consid_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v true_o and_o whole_o rely_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v he_o full_o and_o true_o rely_v p_o 157_o 158_o 2._o consid_fw-la a_o christian_a may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o true_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o real_o think_v he_o do_v not_o true_o rest_v and_o rely_v p._n 159_o 3._o consid_fw-la thou_o may_v question_v and_o doubt_v thy_o reliance_n and_o yet_o true_o rely_v dispute_v argue_v a_o weakness_n not_o a_o nullity_n of_o the_o act_n p._n 160_o 161_o cause_n assign_v of_o such_o conceit_n in_o christian_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o reliance_n and_o of_o such_o dispute_n in_o their_o spirit_n concern_v it_o p._n 162_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cause_n the_o remain_v of_o natural_a blindness_n p._n 162_o 2._o cause_n the_o devil_n temptation_n p._n 163_o 3._o cause_n the_o misgive_n and_o suspicious_a nature_n of_o christian_n ib._n 4._o cause_n mist_n of_o melancholy_n cloud_v the_o soul_n eye_n p._n 164_o 5._o cause_n a_o christian_n wilfulness_n refuse_v to_o take_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o sense_n ib._n 4._o consid_fw-la thou_o may_v at_o all_o time_n true_o rely_v and_o yet_o not_o at_o all_o time_n with_o equal_a confidence_n rely_v p._n 165_o 166_o 5._o consid_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o so_o full_o and_o equal_o rely_v upon_o some_o promise_n at_o all_o time_n as_o upon_o other_o and_o yet_o true_o rely_v upon_o all_o p._n 167_o it_o be_v hard_a
not_o believe_v that_o be_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v and_o rest_n upon_o christ_n as_o my_o saviour_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a grace_n and_o operative_a in_o we_o now_o than_o we_o will_v 1._o inquire_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o complaint_n in_o gracious_a soul_n may_v be_v 2._o we_o will_v consider_v how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o trouble_n and_o scruple_n for_o the_o first_o complaint_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o one_o ordinary_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o scrap_n 1._o the_o soul_n to_o much_o eye_v of_o preparatory_a qualification_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o soul_n eye_v but_o the_o soul_n too_o much_o eye_v of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o poor_a soul_n under_o that_o trouble_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n thou_o dare_v not_o rest_v thyself_o upon_o christ_n faith_n be_v a_o precious_a flower_n that_o grow_v as_o well_o in_o the_o poor_a beggar_n as_o the_o great_a prince_n garden_n the_o mean_a arm_n may_v as_o bold_o lean_a on_o christ_n shoulder_n as_o that_o which_o be_v gay_v with_o goldlace_n alas_o say_v such_o a_o poor_a soul_n god_n justice_n proceed_v according_a to_o method_n first_o he_o use_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o then_o to_o exalt_v first_o to_o lay_v the_o soul_n low_o lick_v the_o dust_n then_o to_o say_v to_o it_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n alas_o i_o be_v never_o enough_o humble_v i_o never_o see_v hell_n yet_o will_v god_n rend_v my_o heart_n in_o piece_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o will_v bind_v it_o up_o will_v he_o humble_v i_o etc._n etc._n now_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o soul_n under_o this_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v first_o inquire_v 1._o whether_o humiliation_n go_v before_o faith_n or_o no._n 2._o if_o it_o do_v what_o may_v comfort_v a_o soul_n under_o this_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n and_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o its_o peace_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o question_n various_o toss_v and_o determine_v understand_v and_o conclude_v in_o these_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v cast_v our_o lot_n some_o utter_o deny_v any_o such_o work_n some_o too_o eager_o contend_v for_o measure_n some_o limit_v god_n deal_n other_o misinterpret_v if_o not_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o term_n it_o will_v not_o therefore_o i_o trust_v be_v a_o lose_a labour_n first_o to_o inquire_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n which_o be_v ordinary_o thus_o term_v quest_n whether_o faith_n go_v before_o repentance_n or_o repentance_n before_o faith_n now_o for_o the_o full_a determination_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o explain_v the_o term_n then_o conclude_v the_o truth_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o last_o answer_v those_o objection_n ordinary_o make_v against_o it_o first_o i_o will_v spend_v a_o little_a time_n to_o open_v the_o term_n which_o when_o right_o explain_v i_o be_o confident_a will_v put_v the_o question_n out_o of_o question_n to_o those_o christian_n that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_n for_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o every_o term_n have_v only_o darken_v the_o clearness_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o let_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n both_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o in_o the_o act_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n and_o divers_a act_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o history_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n the_o question_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o latter_a which_o have_v also_o several_a acts._n first_o 〈◊〉_d second_o reliance_n three_o persuasion_n the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o second_o act_n whether_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n power_n comfortable_o and_o true_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o salvation_n before_o he_o have_v wrought_v repentance_n in_o the_o soul_n second_o the_o term_n repentance_n be_v subject_a to_o ambiguity_n too_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o take_v large_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o conversion_n and_o so_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o sometime_o strict_o and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n in_o the_o question_n we_o only_o understand_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o conviction_n contrition_n and_o humiliation_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o into_o a_o loathe_n of_o itself_o both_o for_o its_o sin_n and_o in_o its_o righteousness_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o loathe_n of_o itself_o for_o sin_n before_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o its_o saviour_n last_o we_o must_v safe_o understand_v what_o be_v also_o mean_v by_o go_v before_o first_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o go_v before_o a_o precedency_n in_o god_n hide_a operation_n he_o at_o once_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o second_o by_o go_v before_o we_o understand_v a_o go_v before_o in_o a_o gracious_a act_n and_o in_o a_o comfortable_a apprehension_n neither_o far_o be_v the_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o think_v humiliation_n go_v before_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o acknowledge_v humiliation_n to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n special_a grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o question_n be_v plain_o thus_o whether_o god_n ordinary_o give_v a_o poor_a soul_n power_n to_o act_v faith_n by_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o its_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o we_o will_v grant_v to_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a concern_v this_o truth_n first_o that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v before_o he_o can_v mourn_v but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o save_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n he_o must_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o sin-pardoning_a saviour_n that_o have_v fullness_n and_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n and_o enough_o in_o his_o fullness_n for_o he_o and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v sin_v yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n concern_v this_o thing_n then_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n if_o so_o be_v there_o may_v be_v hope_n second_o we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v save_v and_o justify_v faith_n before_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n will_v be_v perfect_a in_o his_o soul_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o to_o be_v a_o precedent_a work_n so_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o subsequent_a effect_n three_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v god_n work_n only_o our_o dispute_n be_v concern_v god_n usual_a order_n in_o work_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v a_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n take_v also_o away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n four_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o soul_n we_o only_o question_v which_o god_n give_v the_o soul_n power_n to_o act_v first_o five_o we_o dispute_v not_o concern_v the_o measure_n but_o concern_v the_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o question_v whether_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o or_o thus_o much_o or_o thus_o long_o humble_v before_o god_n will_v give_v it_o power_n to_o act_v faith_n by_o a_o comfortable_a reliance_n on_o christ_n we_o only_o say_v it_o must_v be_v humble_v six_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o working_n of_o god_n and_o say_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o can_v give_v the_o soul_n power_n comfortable_o to_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n but_o we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o usual_a course_n and_o ordinary_a may_v of_o dispense_n grace_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o his_o deal_n be_v various_a he_o work_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v go_v out_o of_o his_o beat_a road_n the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o necessity_n on_o god_n part_n but_o only_o concern_v a_o necessity_n on_o our_o part_n not_o concern_v his_o miraculous_a power_n but_o his_o gracious_a will_n nor_o concern_v any_o extraordinary_a operation_n but_o concern_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o dispensation_n
this_o sin_n how_o will_v thou_o know_v it_o be_v final_a before_o thou_o die_v can_v thou_o not_o yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v strive_v than_o christian_n god_n may_v give_v thou_o power_n and_o call_v thou_o in_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n copiose_fw-la v._o aust_n t._n 10_o ep._n 11._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 46._o copiose_fw-la just_a at_o thy_o die_a hour_n as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_a which_o if_o he_o do_v thou_o have_v unjust_o and_o cruel_o condemn_v thyself_o and_o belie_v thy_o own_o soul_n to_o â—umme_v up_o therefore_o all_o in_o a_o word_n you_o hear_v christian_n believe_v yet_o remain_v your_o great_a duty_n it_o stand_v firm_a believe_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v you_o have_v see_v one_o block_n more_o throw_v out_o of_o your_o way_n i_o have_v show_v you_o this_o temptation_n or_o suggestion_n can_v hinder_v where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o have_v accidental_o hear_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o unpardonable_a which_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o christian_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v christian_n against_o this_o doubt_n and_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o you_o may_v gather_v this_o description_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o sober_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v concern_v it_o and_o contain_v the_o marrow_n of_o what_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v concern_v it_o take_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v first_o enlighten_v by_o the_o holyghost_n holyghost_n a_o description_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n with_o second_o fundamental_a gospel_n truth_n three_o subjecto_fw-la 1._o a_o subjecto_fw-la distinct_o against_o first_o knowledge_n and_o second_o deliberation_n three_o direct_o four_o degree_n from_o the_o degree_n free_o and_o wilful_o five_o open_o six_o procreante_fw-la a_o causa_fw-la procreante_fw-la malicious_o seven_o desperate_o without_o any_o provocation_n but_o the_o corrupt_a wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n draw_v out_o occasional_o upon_o the_o make_v know_v of_o some_o divine_a evangelicall_n fundamental_a truth_n or_o propagate_a of_o they_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o envy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o other_o and_o out_o of_o his_o malice_n to_o god_n it_o from_o the_o act_n of_o it_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o to_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v true_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o revile_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v it_o in_o other_o malicious_o and_o to_o blaspheme_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n it_o from_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o to_o set_v himself_o in_o such_o malicious_a opposition_n against_o it_o as_o to_o desire_v and_o do_v what_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o spoil_v the_o credit_n it_o from_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o destroy_v the_o friend_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o wickedness_n to_o go_v on_o make_v a_o general_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o malicious_o persist_v in_o such_o opposition_n without_o any_o repentance_n and_o final_o perish_v in_o it_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o shall_v have_v any_o kind_n of_o remorse_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o full_a description_n of_o it_o which_o if_o such_o christian_n as_o ordinary_o complain_v of_o this_o burden_n will_v learn_v they_o will_v quick_o find_v their_o complaint_n groundless_a if_o any_o yet_o remain_v unsatisfied_a in_o i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o a_o little_a but_o full_a book_n concern_v this_o subject_n call_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holyghost_n compose_v by_o master_n bradshaw_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o subject_n here_o i_o shall_v break_v off_o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o answer_v the_o scruple_n of_o those_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o and_o pretend_v they_o dare_v not_o believe_v either_o 1._o conceit_v they_o be_v not_o enough_o humble_v or_o 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v they_o be_v elect_v or_o 3._o because_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o unworthy_a or_o 4._o upon_o a_o conceit_n they_o have_v sin_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o a_o second_o note_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o a_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v ordinary_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n o_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o many_o be_v their_o doubt_n so_o little_o be_v their_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n so_o weak_a the_o act_n of_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o serm._n vi_o luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n i_o be_o still_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o remove_v such_o obstruction_n as_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n i_o have_v do_v with_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v praevious_a that_o make_v the_o soul_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n while_o it_o conceive_v it_o may_v not_o and_o pretend_v it_o dare_v not_o believe_v i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o a_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v go_v a_o step_n further_o than_o these_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v believe_a be_v their_o duty_n and_o their_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o which_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v perish_v but_o they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o may_v cheat_v themselves_o with_o a_o presumption_n but_o they_o want_v such_o a_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n and_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o assurance_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o true_a faith_n they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 6._o how_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o be_v conceit_v against_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o soul_n viz._n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o christian_n let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o complaint_n i_o conceive_v there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a cause_n 1._o a_o mistake_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n 2._o a_o misjudging_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n first_o the_o complaint_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n which_o yet_o all_o this_o time_n true_o believe_v may_v arise_v from_o a_o mistake_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o satisfy_v it_o will_v be_v right_o to_o inform_v it_o concern_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o shall_v but_o propound_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o act_n and_o more_o degree_n than_o one_o of_o true_a save_a faith_n 2._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v and_o may_v dwell_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n in_o a_o poor_a soul_n these_o two_o thing_n clear_v i_o trust_v many_o soul_n will_v be_v satisfy_v for_o common_o the_o mistake_n be_v ground_v upon_o ignorance_n conceive_v there_o be_v no_o faith_n but_o faith_n of_o assurance_n and_o that_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v no_o faith_n if_o but_o a_o dram_n of_o doubt_v be_v mingle_v with_o it_o etc._n etc._n consider_v therefore_o i_o say_v first_o that_o true_a faith_n have_v several_a act_n and_o several_a degree_n a_o fullness_n of_o persuasion_n be_v not_o the_o least_o act_n or_o degree_n of_o faith_n no_o not_o of_o true_a justify_v faith_n there_o be_v note_n under_o that_o ela._n there_o be_v great_a quarrel_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v some_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o little_a more_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o faith_n consist_v in_o a_o assent_n but_o beyond_o this_o they_o will_v not_o stride_v some_o in_o too_o full_a opposition_n to_o these_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v describe_v faith_n by_o a_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n which_o be_v the_o high_a and_o not_o the_o direct_a but_o the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n when_o indeed_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n lie_v betwixt_o these_o in_o a_o act_n of_o adherence_n to_o and_o reliance_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n to_o faith_n we_o grant_v a_o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o god_n word_n but_o this_o we_o say_v be_v rather_o suppose_v to_o faith_n than_o a_o act_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n first_o the_o low_a act_n of_o faith_n
be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o force_a act_n of_o his_o will_n not_o a_o voluntary_a and_o clear_a act_n of_o it_o close_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v of_o it_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v his_o assent_n of_o his_o will_n can_v proceed_v from_o a_o well_o enlighten_v understanding_n without_o the_o precedency_n of_o which_o the_o will_n be_v but_o ravish_v into_o a_o assent_n the_o understanding_n be_v that_o which_o hold_v the_o candle_n to_o the_o will_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o assent_n and_o credence_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n act_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o close_o with_o and_o â—eal_v yet_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o spiritual_o and_o clear_o enlighten_v understanding_n for_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n office_n to_o dictate_v to_o the_o will_v now_o assent_n in_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n without_o any_o clearness_n in_o the_o understanding_n the_o understanding_n only_o present_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o notion_n or_o tradition_n or_o common_o receive_v opinion_n this_o be_v far_o from_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o be_v like_o the_o athenian_a devotion_n paul_n come_v to_o athens_n act._n 17._o 23._o find_v a_o altar_n with_o this_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n their_o worship_v argue_v some_o assent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_v always_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o their_o understanding_n have_v gather_v up_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o hear_v from_o their_o forefather_n and_o suck_v in_o by_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o possible_o that_o this_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v natural_a eye_n discern_v all_o this_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o assent_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o their_o altar_n be_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n as_o many_o name-christians_a believer_n at_o large_a now_o a_o day_n mutter_v over_o their_o common-prayer_n to_o their_o unknown_a god_n and_o come_v to_o church_n to_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n only_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n have_v tell_v â—hem_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o christ_n and_o this_o â—â—rist_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o they_o must_v be_v good_a churchman_n and_o serve_v god_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o where_o this_o be_v a_o assent_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o truth_n as_o a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o distinct_a and_o clear_a understanding_n it_o conceive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v believe_v such_o a_o truth_n close_o with_o such_o a_o promise_n assent_n to_o such_o a_o word_n and_o the_o soul_n so_o clear_o and_o bright_o see_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o set_v its_o hand_n and_o heart_n unto_o that_o it_o wonder_n at_o the_o blindness_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o they_o do_v but_o yet_o be_v blind_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v as_o clear_v to_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v at_o bright_a noonday_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v call_v heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o word_n translate_v evidence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o convince_a demonstration_n it_o come_v of_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d critica_fw-la leigh_n critica_fw-la which_o signify_v say_v critic_n so_o to_o convince_v and_o bring_v evidence_n and_o reason_n for_o a_o thing_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o demonstration_n so_o clear_o that_o no_o man_n can_v either_o deny_v it_o or_o object_n against_o it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v a_o objection_n against_o it_o such_o be_v faith_n to_o the_o gracious_a soul_n it_o persuade_v the_o soul_n so_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v assent_v to_o faith_n have_v so_o full_o persuade_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o word_n truth_n promise_n that_o it_o desire_v its_o hand_n and_o heart_n to_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o it_o and_o be_v clear_a in_o it_o though_o the_o believe_a soul_n neither_o do_v see_v nor_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o sublime_a mystery_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o it_o see_v by_o another_o eye_n and_o so_o clear_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o assent_v to_o that_o it_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v no_o darkness_n in_o it_o no_o reason_n nor_o objection_n pretend_v against_o it_o but_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o value_n this_o be_v faith_n first_o act_n steadfast_a clear_a assent_n now_o in_o this_o the_o soul_n may_v possible_o deceive_v itself_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ordinary_o say_v be_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v reliance_n and_o dependency_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o assent_v to_o it_o do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o it_o must_v live_v and_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o only_o can_v be_v save_v this_o i_o say_v be_v that_o act_n which_o justifi_v a_o learned_a author_n have_v note_v six_o word_n in_o scripture_n faith_n ball_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o holyghost_n do_v express_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o believe_v first_o word_n faith_n express_v by_o six_o word_n believe_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o faint_a psa_n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v second_o trust_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o fear_v psal_n 78._o 22._o they_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o salvation_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o canaanite_n three_o betake_v to_o as_o to_o a_o castle_n psal_n 2._o 12._o our_o translation_n read_v it_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o mollerus_n say_v it_o signify_v protectionis_fw-la causâ_fw-la aliquò_fw-la confugere_fw-la &_o se_fw-la recipere_fw-la verbum_fw-la appositum_fw-la say_v he_o to_o fly_v to_o some_o place_n for_o protection_n as_o to_o a_o castle_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n four_o by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o lean_v and_o rely_v upon_o as_o a_o old_a man_n lean_v on_o a_o staff_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7_o 8._o because_o thou_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n verbatim_o say_v expositor_n because_o thou_o do_v lean_a upon_o he_o as_o thy_o staff_n five_o by_o another_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o stay_v up_o the_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o prop_n esau_n 48._o 2._o you_o stay_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n from_o fear_v despair_v from_o sink_v dejection_n etc._n etc._n a_o six_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v be_v roll_v and_o hang_v upon_o as_o a_o drown_a man_n on_o a_o boy_n psal_n 37._o 5._o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o very_a essential_a act_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o marrow_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v this_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n eternal_a word_n give_v a_o fâ—ll_n and_o fix_v assent_n and_o credence_n to_o it_o to_o every_o curse_n and_o threaten_a as_o well_o as_o to_o every_o promise_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o faint_a nor_o sink_v in_o despair_n nor_o drown_v in_o sorrow_n but_o in_o this_o apprehension_n of_o its_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n run_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o safe_a castle_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o commit_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o its_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o stay_v there_o lean_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v in_o he_o to_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v now_o justify_v faith_n which_o afterward_o create_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o quiet_a â—esting_n in_o god_n a_o sweet_a delight_v in_o god_n a_o steadfast_a hope_n in_o he_o and_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o he_o and_o at_o last_o a_o confident_a assurance_n of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v certain_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o be_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n necessary_a
to_o salvation_n the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o the_o whole_a application_n of_o itself_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o whosoever_o do_v this_o sincere_o and_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o put_v its_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o never_o fail_v they_o that_o do_v so_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o three_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n common_o call_v by_o divine_n the_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n now_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v actual_o pardon_v all_o its_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o he_o be_v she_o this_o be_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o consequent_a of_o justify_v faith_n that_o peace_n which_o flow_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o sweet_a effect_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v be_v plain_a because_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v justify_v before_o it_o can_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o this_o act._n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a but_o not_o a_o necessary_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v fides_fw-la justificati_fw-la then_o fides_fw-la justificans_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n then_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v good_a and_o special_a justify_v faith_n for_o the_o soul_n hearty_o and_o sincere_o to_o desire_v and_o thirst_n and_o hunger_n after_o the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o its_o sin_n through_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o confident_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v another_o pitch_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o be_v confident_o assure_v that_o all_o my_o sin_n be_v real_o and_o full_o pardon_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o god_n will_v smile_v upon_o i_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o now_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o and_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o yea_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o our_o name_n be_v in_o the_o white_a book_n of_o election_n and_o our_o sin_n decretal_o pardon_v which_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o meritorious_o pardon_v which_o be_v if_o ever_o in_o christ_n death_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v acquit_v we_o actual_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o they_o god_n so_o pardon_v in_o time_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n it_o be_v truth_n we_o ought_v to_o strive_v after_o a_o faith_n of_o assurance_n but_o we_o be_v not_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o a_o assurance_n upon_o our_o justification_n faith_n precede_v actual_a and_o formal_a justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v it_o now_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o when_o it_o call_v to_o i_o to_o believe_v oblige_v i_o to_o a_o lie_n if_o before_o i_o be_o justify_v i_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o actual_o justify_v the_o gospel_n will_v oblige_v i_o to_o that_o in_o order_n to_o my_o justification_n which_o i_o can_v upon_o warrantable_a ground_n believe_v till_o after_o my_o justification_n so_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v not_o true_a justify_v faith_n that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o can_v be_v confident_a god_n have_v actual_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o conscience_n acquit_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o justify_v faith_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o that_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o altogether_o shut_v out_o confidence_n and_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n give_v i_o therefore_o leave_v to_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o concern_v it_o the_o seven_o sermon_n luke_n 17._o v._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o remove_v those_o block_n and_o scruple_n which_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o this_o end_n i_o have_v spend_v several_a hour_n in_o satisfy_v poor_a soul_n in_o those_o scruple_n which_o often_o lie_v in_o faith_n way_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n i_o have_v do_v with_o such_o as_o be_v previous_a to_o faith_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n think_v it_o dare_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o last_o day_n have_v set_v the_o soul_n so_o far_o on_o of_o its_o way_n that_o it_o be_v convince_v it_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o complain_v that_o it_o do_v not_o it_o can_v believe_v i_o come_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o complaint_n which_o i_o show_v be_v ordinary_o either_o first_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o second_o a_o misjudging_a itself_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o propound_v to_o such_o christian_n these_o two_o consideration_n first_o that_o faith_n have_v divers_a act_n and_o the_o high_a be_v not_o necessary_a to_o a_o justify_v faith_n second_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v consist_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n and_o yet_o retain_v its_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n what_o be_v the_o several_a act_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o act_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o what_o act_n be_v not_o necessary_a i_o shall_v repeat_v nothing_o of_o what_o i_o then_o say_v but_o go_v on_o chap._n 7._o how_o to_o satisfy_v such_o poor_a christian_n as_o think_v they_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v many_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n alas_o complaint_n complaint_n say_v a_o poor_a christian_n i_o be_o confident_a my_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o every_o act_n which_o i_o shall_v think_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a etc._n etc._n to_o this_o complaint_n now_o i_o shall_v apply_v my_o second_o consideration_n viz._n that_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v keep_v its_o truth_n consist_v with_o much_o weakness_n in_o the_o several_a act_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o soul_n where_o many_o doubt_n be_v this_o be_v my_o thesis_n now_o concern_v this_o diver_n have_v treat_v so_o large_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v very_o brief_a and_o rather_o repeat_v what_o they_o say_v follow_v they_o then_o lead_v you_o a_o worse_a way_n of_o my_o own_o christian_n sedgwicks_n doubt_v christian_n i_o find_v mr._n sedgwick_n who_o have_v make_v it_o his_o work_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o doubt_a christian_a to_o handle_v this_o very_a point_n and_o have_v do_v it_o full_o lay_v down_o four_o or_o five_o conclusion_n by_o way_n of_o premise_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v name_v they_o to_o you_o first_o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o all_o doubt_n be_v sinful_a they_o be_v the_o smoaking_n of_o our_o corruption_n they_o be_v beget_v of_o sin_n the_o depravation_n of_o our_o original_a light_n with_o which_o god_n in_o innocence_n enlighten_v adam_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o they_o hinder_v grace_n and_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n etc._n etc._n second_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o doubt_n faith_n and_o doubt_v may_v dwell_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n but_o they_o marry_v not_o nor_o mingle_v any_o blood_n together_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o a_o family_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n doubtings_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v inmate_n but_o have_v little_a acquaintance_n one_o with_o another_o none_o at_o all_o with_o one_o another_o nature_n they_o be_v two_o thing_n though_o in_o one_o soul_n three_o they_o can_v consist_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n 16._o ib._n p._n 16._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v formal_o doubt_v the_o believer_n while_o he_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o he_o believe_v do_v not_o doubt_n i_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n lie_v my_o hand_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o
unto_o several_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n provide_v 1._o that_o thou_o assente_v to_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 2._o provide_v thou_o strive_v against_o other_o doubt_n and_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o every_o particular_a truth_n and_o of_o thy_o error_n if_o it_o be_v one_o which_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o from_o some_o mistake_a portion_n of_o scripture_n and_o labour_v for_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o every_o truth_n that_o so_o thy_o assent_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a every_o day_n than_o other_o the_o nine_o sermon_n luke_n 17._o v._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n i_o be_o show_v you_o what_o doubt_n may_v consist_v in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n with_o true_a faith_n i_o have_v already_o show_v what_o weakness_n may_v consist_v with_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o what_o doubt_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v assent_v it_o be_v my_o task_n at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v you_o what_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n may_v consist_v with_o save_v faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o act_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o adhere_v the_o soul_n roll_v rely_v and_o whole_o depend_v itself_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o soul_n assent_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a word_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o most_o or_o all_o godly_a and_o sober_a divine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o justify_v but_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n on_o one_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n of_o assurance_n that_o only_o justify_v so_o it_o be_v also_o conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o assent_n to_o and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o justifi_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o true_a justify_v faith_n though_o it_o do_v suppose_v both_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n yet_o it_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o the_o soul_n rolling_n and_o throw_v itself_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n as_o its_o portion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o learned_a and_o gracious_a mr._n ball_n 24._o 1_o par._n p._n 24._o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v six_o word_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o scripture_n express_v to_o we_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n before_o this_o i_o have_v note_v before_o every_o one_o of_o which_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n be_v a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v believe_v oppose_v to_o faint_a psal_n 27._o 13._o it_o argue_v a_o stay_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o something_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v sow_z faint_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o word_n be_v trust_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o three_o word_n be_v translate_v trust_n but_o signify_v to_o betake_v to_o as_o a_o castle_n psal_n 2._o 11._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o a_o four_o word_n signify_v to_o lean_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n lean_v himself_o upon_o a_o staff_n 2_o chron._n 16._o v._o 7_o 8._o a_o five_o word_n signify_v to_o stay_v and_o rest_v the_o mind_n upon_o isa_n 48._o 2._o they_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n a_o six_o word_n signify_v to_o roll_v a_o man_n self_n upon_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n in_o danger_n of_o drown_v catch_v hold_v of_o a_o willow_n and_o hang_v upon_o it_o all_o which_o word_n denote_v to_o we_o that_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a distinguish_a act_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v the_o soul_n roll_v itself_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o upon_o christ_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n i_o take_v true_a justify_v faith_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n act_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n infuse_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o act_n to_o be_v this_o for_o a_o soul_n whole_o and_o steadfast_o and_o sole_o and_o obedient_o to_o rest_v and_o roll_v itself_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n now_o in_o this_o act_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weakness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o doubt_v chap._n x._o concern_v those_o weakness_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o how_o to_o satiisfie_v the_o soul_n that_o conceive_v it_o do_v not_o true_o rely_v upon_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o can_v rely_v so_o full_o and_o constant_o as_o it_o desire_v nor_o upon_o all_o the_o promise_n alike_o alas_o say_v a_o poor_a soul_n i_o can_v think_v that_o i_o do_v real_o rest_v and_o rol_v myself_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_n for_o eternal_a life_n when_o i_o do_v rest_n as_o i_o think_v i_o be_o ready_a again_o to_o think_v i_o do_v not_o and_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n one_o day_n that_o i_o think_v that_o now_o i_o can_v roll_v myself_o upon_o christ_n and_o trust_v his_o promise_n another_o day_n again_o i_o can_v trust_v nothing_o if_o sometime_o i_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n as_o sweet_a and_o precious_a and_o embrace_v it_o as_o true_a and_o prize_n christ_n and_o value_v his_o word_n above_o all_o sensual_a delight_n whatsoever_o and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o and_o after_o christ_n another_o while_n again_o i_o cleave_v to_o a_o sensual_a good_a more_o than_o to_o a_o spiritual_a promise_n or_o a_o heavenly_a christ_n and_o beside_o i_o can_v rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o promise_n there_o be_v some_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o i_o think_v i_o can_v rest_v upon_o god_n for_o fulfil_v of_o other_o again_o i_o can_v for_o my_o life_n though_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a word_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o trust_v god_n for_o nor_o can_v i_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v real_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o i_o now_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n at_o that_o time_n may_v have_v receive_v and_o may_v rest_v and_o rely_v and_o roll_v itself_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v true_a save_v justify_v faith_n this_o be_v my_o work_n to_o which_o i_o be_o to_o address_v myself_o know_v for_o thy_o comfort_n first_o thou_o may_v full_o and_o whole_o rely_v thy_o soul_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v thou_o do_v full_o and_o whole_o rest_v reliance_n and_o dependence_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n not_o full_a persuasion_n of_o such_o a_o reliance_n i_o mean_v justify_v faith_n reliance_n be_v a_o necessary_a act_n of_o faith_n full_a persuasion_n of_o such_o a_o reliance_n be_v a_o comfortable_a act_n of_o faith_n depend_v and_o rely_v be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o hand_n help_v by_o god_n spirit_n full_a persuasion_n of_o this_o reliance_n be_v more_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n face_n then_o the_o act_n of_o our_o soul_n labour_v more_o to_o get_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o the_o room_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v to_o this_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o sense_n be_v shut_v heaven_n be_v a_o thing_n unseen_a and_o he_o that_o measure_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o eye_n may_v call_v a_o ephah_n a_o omer_n especial_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v faith_n unless_o thou_o can_v see_v a_o truth_n of_o the_o very_a act_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v a_o evidence_n for_o thy_o sense_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v secret_a act_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o be_v very_o ill_a judge_n rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n be_v
be_v in_o his_o drown_a danger_n though_o he_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n the_o terror_n have_v surprise_v he_o before_o be_v not_o present_o shake_v of_o a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o some_o hold_v that_o have_v already_o fail_v the_o soul_n faith_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n lay_v hold_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o twig_n of_o salvation_n and_o hang_v upon_o he_o for_o life_n and_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n now_o the_o soul_n have_v have_v many_o twig_n fail_v it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v timorous_a and_o as_o a_o drown_a man_n will_v catch_v hold_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o come_v next_o hand_n to_o save_v his_o life_n on_o if_o he_o catch_v hold_v on_o one_o and_o that_o break_v he_o clap_v hold_v on_o another_o if_o that_o again_o break_v he_o clap_v hold_v on_o a_o three_o if_o that_o also_o break_v he_o still_o clap_v hold_v on_o a_o four_o believe_v it_o will_v hold_v otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o yet_o so_o many_o have_v fail_v he_o can_v but_o fear_v lest_o that_o shall_v fail_v he_o too_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o poor_a soul_n sin_n have_v almost_o drown_v he_o in_o terror_n first_o he_o clap_v hold_v upon_o morality_n and_o civility_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o sober_a and_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o think_v this_o will_v bear_v he_o well_o this_o twig_n break_v and_o will_v not_o hold_v when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v his_o work_n upon_o the_o the_o soul_n he_o quick_o show_v the_o soul_n that_o this_o be_v a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o break_a staff_n the_o soul_n be_v plunge_v into_o a_o depth_n of_o horror_n and_o terror_n again_o well_o than_o he_o clap_v hold_v of_o another_o twig_n and_o that_o be_v his_o duty_n he_o pray_v and_o fast_n and_o here_o he_o hang_v this_o shall_v save_v i_o say_v he_o this_o twig_n also_o break_v the_o lord_n show_v the_o poor_a wretch_n that_o all_o its_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n and_o as_o filthy_a rag_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v again_o plunge_v in_o fear_n at_o last_o god_n show_v the_o soul_n the_o bough_n of_o jesus_n christ_n righteousness_n the_o drown_n sink_a poor_a creature_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o but_o with_o tremble_a lest_o this_o shall_v also_o fail_v at_o first_o it_o fear_v a_o three_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n faith_n work_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o now_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o do_v this_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o christ_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o speak_v out_o of_o heaven_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n than_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v more_o easy_a but_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o soul_n many_o both_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cord_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n throw_v out_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o pull_v it_o to_o the_o land_n with_o now_o the_o soul_n take_v this_o but_o with_o tremble_v until_o it_o have_v try_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o conceive_v the_o promise_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o ambiguity_n bound_v with_o many_o condition_n and_o limitation_n and_o the_o soul_n conceive_v itself_o either_o not_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o unable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o that_o it_o may_v make_v a_o false_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o come_v to_o a_o poor_a droop_a soul_n that_o fear_v its_o condition_n and_o have_v a_o true_a though_o a_o tremble_a hand_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n may_v have_v the_o palsy_n and_o urge_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o promise_v the_o sureness_n of_o the_o promise_n once_o make_v the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o do_v not_o a_o jot_n question_v this_o they_o know_v god_n be_v not_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v both_o faithful_a and_o true_a but_o the_o promise_n they_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o they_o indeed_o rest_v upon_o they_o but_o whether_o right_o or_o no_o god_n know_v they_o conceive_v that_o either_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o particular_a number_n of_o god_n elect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v none_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o indeed_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a but_o they_o be_v conditional_a and_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o work_n lie_v another_o way_n not_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o general_a the_o cause_n of_o their_o tremble_a lie_v not_o here_o for_o fear_v that_o the_o promise_n shall_v fail_v those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v but_o for_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v misapply_v and_o misunderstand_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o now_o although_o we_o must_v say_v concern_v this_o tremble_a this_o be_v also_o our_o infirmity_n yet_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v in_o we_o more_o or_o less_o so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n remain_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o will_v be_v especial_o and_o most_o in_o those_o that_o have_v lie_v under_o great_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o be_v new_o get_v out_o of_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o little_a of_o the_o light_n of_o comfort_n glimmer_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o a_o horrid_a and_o dark_a dungeon_n where_o he_o have_v be_v in_o darkness_n thick_a darkness_n into_o the_o glare_a sight_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o meridian_n at_o the_o first_o will_v be_v dazzle_v and_o rub_v his_o eye_n and_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o some_o darkness_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n he_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v joh._n 9_o first_o thought_n he_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n and_o this_o tremble_a may_v consist_v with_o true_a dependence_n job._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o the_o last_v word_n yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o argue_v faith_n and_o a_o strong_a faith_n faith_n that_o he_o will_v trust_v a_o strong_a faith_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v trust_v and_o yet_o whoso_o consider_v the_o first_o word_n that_o job_n apprehend_v himself_o in_o a_o danger_n of_o kill_v will_v easy_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tremble_a faith_n that_o job_n there_o act_v and_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o poor_a christian_n through_o their_o infirmity_n to_o believe_v tremble_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n so_o there_o be_v also_o another_o time_n when_o tremble_v do_v ordinary_o accompany_v true_a faith_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o desertion_n second_o in_o time_n of_o desertion_n i_o think_v none_o will_v deny_v but_o god_n child_n have_v and_o act_n and_o must_v act_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o save_n and_o justify_v act_n of_o reliance_n and_o dependency_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o they_o can_v do_v without_o tremble_v such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o job_n in_o that_o place_n i_o before_o mention_v job_n 13._o 15._o david_n do_v rely_v and_o strong_o rely_v in_o his_o time_n of_o desertion_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o 6._o psalm_n v._o 8._o he_o speak_v confident_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n and_o yet_o whosoever_o read_v but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o psalm_n will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o tremble_a temper_n his_o soul_n be_v sore_o vex_v his_o bone_n be_v trouble_v he_o be_v weary_a with_o his_o groan_n and_o he_o make_v his_o bed_n to_o swim_v with_o his_o tear_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o tremble_a arise_v first_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o sinner_n say_v ah_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o i_o but_o i_o have_v be_v a_o backslider_n and_o now_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o promise_n what_o have_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o to_o do_v with_o these_o filthy_a unclean_a hand_n of_o i_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o a_o clean_a christ_n the_o sense_n of_o sin_n strike_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v a_o shake_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o
pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o pardon_n past_a and_o do_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o the_o soul_n roll_v itself_o and_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o eternal_a salvation_n not_o in_o the_o soul_n assurance_n that_o god_n be_v its_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n go_n out_o not_o in_o its_o come_n in_o in_o its_o direct_a act_n not_o in_o its_o reflect_v act_n and_o therefore_o our_o divine_n make_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o soul_n application_n of_o its_o self_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o soul_n application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o itself_o and_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n though_o not_o a_o assurance_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n we_o will_v a_o little_a inquire_v how_o persuasion_n come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v a_o double_a distinction_n which_o i_o have_v note_v before_o and_o shall_v here_o repeat_v will_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o persuasion_n first_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o persuasion_n and_o a_o believe_v persuasion_n on_o a_o full_a persuasion_n second_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o persuasion_n eye_v the_o future_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n a_o persuasion_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o persuade_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o more_o hereafter_o second_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o soul_n a_o certain_a persuasion_n though_o not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o all_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o persuasion_n but_o in_o all_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n the_o word_n in_o scripture_n translate_v full_a persuasion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v it_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o doubt_v of_o unbelief_n be_v so_o say_v the_o text_n he_o stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n and_o so_o rom._n 14._o let_v he_o that_o eat_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v with_o any_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o doubt_v of_o spirit_n i_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o full_o persuade_v of_o but_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o yet_o when_o my_o reason_n for_o the_o affirmative_a be_v more_o then_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o mind_n beget_v a_o persuasion_n and_o enter_v a_o persuasion_n in_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o reason_n now_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v unless_o my_o soul_n run_v without_o a_o rubâ—_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o we_o when_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o credible_a witness_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v we_o may_v be_v persuade_v it_o be_v true_a and_o real_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o swear_v it_o and_o perhaps_o shall_v have_v scruple_n and_o doubt_n unless_o we_o see_v it_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_n be_v towards_o he_o but_o till_o he_o feel_v it_o as_o well_o as_o think_v it_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o full_a persuasion_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v it_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o persuasion_n for_o the_o present_a and_o a_o persuasion_n for_o the_o future_a i_o be_o force_v to_o put_v it_o in_o these_o term_n for_o want_n of_o other_o i_o mean_v betwixt_o a_o assurance_n that_o my_o sin_n be_v actual_o pardon_v and_o a_o persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a and_o decretal_o and_o meritorious_o pardon_v and_o i_o shall_v feel_v at_o last_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n love_n i_o must_v speak_v here_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v sound_v harsh_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v believe_v only_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o will_v justify_v he_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o learned_a and_o precious_a man_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o elect_a soul_n be_v pardon_v and_o formal_o justify_v before_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o will_v make_v our_o justification_n as_o master_n burgess_n say_v witty_o nothing_o but_o the_o fetch_v a_o copy_n out_o of_o the_o courtrâ—ll_n but_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n of_o justification_n p._n 17._o 8._o where_o he_o give_v several_a argument_n against_o this_o opinion_n as_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v then_o make_v bless_v and_o happy_a their_o sin_n not_o be_v impute_v contrary_a to_o eph._n 2._o 3._o second_o because_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v justification_n only_o to_o be_v declarative_a when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o we_o till_o we_o believe_v three_o because_o christ_n can_v as_o a_o head_n represent_v those_o that_o be_v not_o his_o member_n now_o before_o actual_a believe_a we_o be_v no_o member_n of_o christ_n indeed_o meritorious_o and_o virtual_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o we_o believe_v 181._o see_v the_o argument_n against_o this_o answer_v in_o mr_n burgess_n his_o treatise_n of_o justification_n p._n 180_o 181._o and_o our_o soul_n be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o i_o with_o he_o can_v see_v how_o we_o be_v formal_o and_o actual_o justify_v before_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o his_o argument_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v a_o four_o four_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o acquit_v of_o the_o guilty_a soul_n before_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o now_o how_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v actual_o acquit_v before_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o formal_o guilty_a i_o can_v understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v a_o soul_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o its_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o according_o true_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o which_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o it_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o its_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o thus_o much_o may_v brief_o serve_v to_o have_v note_v how_o far_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n necessary_o come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n and_o how_o not_o and_o concern_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o nominate_v these_o conclusion_n to_o you_o as_o contain_v the_o whole_a truth_n concern_v it_o first_o that_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v save_v faith_n though_o he_o can_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o pardon_v and_o blot_v out_o his_o sin_n and_o formal_o justify_v he_o for_o a_o believe_a that_o my_o sin_n be_v formal_o pardon_v be_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o justify_v and_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n not_o justify_v faith_n proper_o so_o call_v second_o that_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v true_a save_a faith_n though_o he_o can_v never_o yet_o at_o all_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o and_o formal_o justify_v his_o soul_n by_o pardon_v his_o sin_n this_o be_v still_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n which_o conduce_v more_o to_o the_o soul_n comfort_n then_o its_o formal_a justification_n three_o that_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v true_a justify_v faith_n though_o he_o can_v at_o all_o time_n be_v full_o and_o unquestionable_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n a_o rational_a man_n in_o a_o fever_n may_v have_v lose_v his_o act_n of_o reason_n though_o while_o he_o have_v the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n reason_n have_v a_o be_v in_o he_o the_o tongue_n may_v belie_v the_o heart_n when_o the_o action_n clear_v it_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v at_o will_n god_n pardon_v i_o with_o his_o tongue_n when_o his_o heart_n real_o think_v he_o will_v and_o he_o manifest_o show_v it_o by_o cry_v fast_a fear_v to_o sin_n lie_v grovel_a at_o the_o door_n of_o free_a grace_n four_o that_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v true_a save_v justify_v faith_n unless_o he_o do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v unless_o he_o think_v he_o do_v or_o unless_o he_o say_v he_o do_v but_o unless_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o its_o resolve_v not_o to_o leave_v cry_v pray_v walk_v holy_o and_o circumspect_o that_o it_o be_v persuade_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v best_o both_o simple_o and_o in_o comparison_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n
as_o every_o thing_n that_o hang_v upon_o a_o pin_n or_o a_o peg_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o pin_n or_o peg_v on_o which_o it_o hang_v so_o that_o soul_n that_o hang_v upon_o the_o mercy_n and_o freegrace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o rocky_a promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n yea_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o certain_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o event_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o this_o sublime_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v assurance_n i_o hasten_v to_o a_o second_o conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o proposition_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o our_o sin_n already_o be_v actual_o and_o formal_o pardon_v 2._o conclus_fw-la thy_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v may_v be_v a_o true_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n though_o but_o weak_a or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o you_o may_v have_v this_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o this_o persuasion_n may_v be_v a_o true_a reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o constant_a in_o degree_n sometime_o it_o may_v be_v weak_a sometime_o strong_a i_o call_v the_o weak_a persuasion_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o its_o sin_n be_v pardon_v a_o reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v believe_v that_o its_o sin_n be_v real_o and_o actual_o pardon_v though_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v love_v and_o look_v after_o more_o than_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o a_o believe_a soul_n than_o all_o the_o rock_n of_o gold_n or_o mountain_n of_o silver_n or_o bed_n of_o spice_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n yet_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o of_o the_o justify_v soul_n now_o this_o may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o weak_a and_o sometime_o strong_a that_o soul_n that_o all_o time_n be_v persuade_v that_o its_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o actual_o remit_v be_v not_o always_o a_o like_a persuade_v of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o god_n manifestative_a love_n which_o admir_v of_o degree_n now_o as_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o day_n time_n there_o be_v always_o some_o light_n though_o through_o some_o interposition_n of_o cloud_n the_o light_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o so_o in_o christian_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v to_o this_o degree_n that_o they_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v though_o through_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n manifestative_a love_n upon_o their_o soul_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v so_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o alike_o persuade_v of_o it_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o david_n general_o be_v in_o this_o temper_n and_o who_o so_o peruse_v his_o precious_a book_n of_o psalm_n will_v find_v that_o he_o take_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o grant_v yet_o who_o so_o again_o peruse_v the_o several_a psalm_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o david_n persuasion_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v psal_n 6._o and_o psal_n 41._o vers_fw-la 11._o you_o shall_v find_v he_o in_o some_o psalm_n altogether_o sing_v and_o praise_v and_o triumph_v not_o a_o mention_n of_o a_o tear_n but_o in_o other_o declare_v persuasion_n yet_o want_v express_v confidence_n yet_o tear_n as_o in_o that_o six_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o vers_n 9_o sometime_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o clear_a to_o gracious_a soul_n that_o the_o shining_n of_o grace_n dazzle_v their_o soul_n so_o much_o that_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o heaven_n now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n o_o that_o now_o i_o may_v die_v and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o glory_n they_o be_v so_o wrap_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o they_o can_v speak_v their_o joy_n another_o while_o it_o be_v low_a water_n with_o their_o soul_n the_o moon_n influence_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v david_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o errand_n to_o have_v send_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 34._o but_o the_o good_a man_n again_o in_o the_o 39_o psalm_n pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o his_o life_n as_o any_o poor_a wretch_n can_v have_v do_v that_o lie_v under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o past_a sentence_n in_o hell_n against_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o we_o read_v of_o a_o rejoice_v with_o which_o believer_n shall_v rejoice_v even_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a but_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o constant_a overflow_a and_o full_a tide_n of_o joy_n always_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n that_o manifestative_a love_n have_v its_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v from_o a_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n manifestative_a love_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n now_o have_v i_o leisure_n i_o may_v at_o large_a here_o tell_v you_o at_o what_o time_n common_o the_o springtide_n of_o assurance_n flow_v high_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o may_v make_v the_o apprehension_n weak_a and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v ordinary_o most_o weak_a 1._o common_o just_a upon_o god_n return_n after_o a_o long_a desertion_n and_o sad_a expectation_n the_o soul_n assurance_n be_v very_o great_a and_o its_o persuasion_n very_o high_a god_n turn_v midnight_n into_o midday_n the_o soul_n than_o bring_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o her_o mother_n house_n into_o the_o chambe_n of_o she_o that_o conceive_v she_o common_o when_o the_o husband_n come_v home_o after_o a_o long_a absence_n and_o long_a expectation_n more_o than_o ordinary_a token_n of_o love_n and_o passage_n of_o love_n be_v discern_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n christ_n come_v in_o then_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o his_o frown_n and_o lowring_n with_o the_o sweet_a kiss_n and_o embrace_n midwinter_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o midsummer_n this_o you_o shall_v find_v constant_o in_o david_n psalm_n and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o desertion_n if_o there_o be_v leave_v yet_o a_o persuasion_n that_o though_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v his_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a and_o just_a live_a persuasion_n 2._o and_o common_o at_o great_a distress_n god_n come_v in_o with_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o full_a assurance_n as_o when_o the_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n or_o call_v to_o die_v or_o call_v to_o do_v any_o great_a service_n that_o it_o distrust_v its_o own_o strength_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o fear_v of_o faint_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o most_o revive_a quick_a and_o hot_a cordial_a water_n can_v keep_v the_o soul_n clean_o and_o able_a to_o undergo_v that_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a service_n that_o god_n call_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n ordinary_o now_o at_o such_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o fullness_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o yesterday_o you_o hear_v by_o my_o reverend_a brother_n that_o ordinary_o god_n come_v in_o with_o sigh_n which_o be_v evidence_n to_o sense_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v often_o renew_v to_o he_o and_o to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n but_o the_o diligent_a reader_n shall_v observe_v that_o god_n pick_v out_o that_o time_n or_o those_o time_n when_o he_o call_v his_o saint_n to_o some_o hard_a work_n in_o do_v of_o which_o their_o heart_n may_v sink_v concern_v the_o lord_n promise_v the_o original_a promise_n be_v in_o gen._n 12._o 7._o it_o be_v renew_v to_o he_o chap._n 13._o v._n 15._o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o scarce_o know_v whither_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o isaac_n when_o he_o go_v to_o gerar_n gen._n 26._o 4._o and_o to_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o 4._o at_o such_o time_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v double_a work_n and_o have_v need_n of_o double_a strength_n and_o so_o a_o double_a subsistence_n when_o eliah_n be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o meat_n forty_o day_n he_o have_v need_n eat_v a_o good_a meal_n the_o angel_n therefore_o twice_o admonish_v he_o to_o arise_v and_o eat_v 1_o king_n
there_o be_v a_o wake_a heart_n though_o there_o be_v no_o wake_a eye_n the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n in_o sleep_n be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n wait_v but_o till_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o soul_n will_v confess_v it_o seethe_v and_o have_v recover_v its_o sense_n again_o thus_o for_o thy_o comfort_n know_v christian_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o just_o expect_v to_o feel_v always_o alike_o for_o first_o god_n do_v not_o dispense_v always_o alike_o and_o second_o if_o he_o do_v dispense_v always_o alike_o yet_o a_o benumb_a ashy_a winter-sleepy_a soul_n have_v not_o that_o beauty_n â—or_a that_o sense_n which_o a_o lively_a healthy_a well-tempered_a clear-spring-awakened_n soul_n have_v five_o consider_v that_o god_n strength_n may_v be_v then_o see_v in_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v by_o thou_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v not_o always_o nay_o be_v very_o seldom_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o itself_o the_o high_a christian_a may_v often_o have_v a_o very_a low_a yea_o too_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o the_o christian_a be_v his_o own_o worst_a construe_v book_n and_o especial_o too_o at_o some_o time_n if_o paul_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o himself_o sometime_o he_o be_v the_o least_o of_o saint_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n if_o david_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o himself_o psal_n 22_o v._n 6._o he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yea_o the_o very_a reproach_n of_o man_n so_o if_o many_o christian_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o themselves_o alas_o they_o can_v pray_v they_o can_v love_v god_n they_o can_v believe_v they_o feel_v nothing_o of_o the_o rength_n of_o god_n carry_v they_o out_o when_o if_o stander_n by_o may_v be_v judge_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o carriage_n of_o their_o life_n and_o god_n be_v glorious_o discover_v in_o carry_v out_o their_o heart_n so_o glorious_o and_o sweet_o and_o firm_o for_o he_o as_o he_o do_v take_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o god_n and_o god_n people_n have_v far_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o now_o this_o may_v comfort_v thou_o when_o other_o better_a and_o more_o experience_a christian_n by_o thy_o own_o confession_n than_o thyself_o can_v see_v more_o in_o thou_o than_o thou_o can_v feel_v the_o body_n in_o a_o dead_a swoon_n feel_v no_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o all_o its_o vital_a motion_n and_o function_n be_v hinder_v now_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n other_o in_o the_o room_n be_v judge_n of_o its_o life_n or_o death_n they_o by_o observe_v the_o warmth_n of_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o pulse_n or_o apply_v a_o glass_n to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o swoon_v person_n do_v perceive_v life_n in_o the_o man_n that_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o other_o be_v a_o dead_a carcase_n six_o and_o last_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o warrant_v thou_o not_o to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n carry_v thou_o out_o by_o his_o arm_n of_o strength_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o the_o act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o thou_o desire_v or_o perhaps_o expect_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n as_o well_o to_o believe_v for_o strength_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o sure_o i_o be_o god_n promise_n be_v as_o much_o for_o strength_n to_o act_v grace_n as_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o say_v god_n i_o will_v help_v thou_o and_o uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n thou_o say_v this_o can_v i_o believe_v why_o because_o god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v i_o and_o help_v i_o carry_v out_o my_o heart_n in_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o thou_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whither_o thou_o ought_v to_o believe_v when_o thou_o feel_v god_n carry_v thou_o on_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o whither_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o out_o to_o act_n of_o believe_v and_o love_v etc._n etc._n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o do_v this_o differ_v from_o freewill_n doctrine_n can_v i_o believe_v unless_o god_n do_v strengthen_v i_o to_o believe_v why_o do_v you_o call_v upon_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_v when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o want_v hand_n or_o upon_o a_o man_n to_o walk_v when_o he_o tell_v you_o he_o can_v find_v that_o he_o have_v any_o leg_n mistake_v not_o christian_a god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o and_o uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v this_o promise_n of_o strength_n &_o help_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o power_n to_o believe_v this_o promise_n but_o god_n must_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o help_v thou_o before_o thou_o can_v believe_v this_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o help_v thou_o but_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o one_o that_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n nor_o upon_o one_o that_o have_v no_o leg_n to_o walk_v but_o upon_o one_o that_o say_v he_o do_v not_o feel_v his_o leg_n i_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o walk_v and_o i_o call_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v hand_n to_o lay_v hold_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v sense_n and_o warrantable_a divinity_n faith_n be_v not_o sensible_a and_o visible_a to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o habit_n but_o only_o in_o the_o act_n i_o call_v to_o thou_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v thou_o from_o this_o duty_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o feel_v thou_o have_v any_o habit_n of_o faith_n the_o habit_n of_o this_o precious_a grace_n be_v invisible_a thus_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o some_o consideration_n which_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v may_v comfort_v thy_o soul_n under_o this_o perplexity_n i_o have_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o direction_n to_o such_o soul_n to_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v in_o which_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a first_o then_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o remove_v it_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v various_a i_o can_v name_v they_o all_o but_o the_o great_a and_o ordinary_a cause_n may_v be_v first_o god_n will_v second_o thy_o own_o temper_n 1._o god_n will_v he_o will_v not_o please_v perhaps_o to_o lead_v thou_o with_o so_o strong_a a_o arm_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o he_o will_v try_v how_o thou_o will_v live_v by_o faith_n sense_n be_v bread_n he_o will_v have_v thou_o not_o to_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n now_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o be_v bread_n if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n thou_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o submit_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v under_o some_o violent_a temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n of_o some_o sin_n or_o corruption_n or_o thy_o expectation_n of_o feeling_n or_o sense_n may_v be_v too_o high_a or_o thou_o may_v be_v wilful_a and_o not_o feel_v when_o thou_o may_v these_o cause_n must_v be_v remove_v by_o faith_n repentance_n endeavour_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n have_v sin_n benumb_v thou_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v be_v thou_o in_o desertion_n believe_v and_o hope_v and_o thou_o shall_v feel_v again_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n take_v away_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n will_v cease_v but_o second_o wait_v for_o feeling_n this_o be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o want_n especial_o cause_v by_o god_n will_n be_v 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n like_o the_o eagle_n psal_n 27._o 14._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n wait_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o patience_n three_o learn_v to_o live_v upon_o god_n word_n man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o upon_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o
at_o this_o instant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o sad_a doubt_n walk_v close_o with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n can_v thou_o say_v though_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v very_o much_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n christian_n god_n shall_v wipe_v these_o tear_n from_o thy_o eye_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o such_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n as_o may_v arise_v in_o gracious_a soul_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 16._o 27._o finis_fw-la reader_n the_o author_n desire_v the_o charity_n of_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o thy_o pen_n for_o the_o mend_v these_o follow_a errata_n of_o the_o press_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n read_v he_o do_v not_o say_v salibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 1._o read_v when_o the_o ruler_n fear_v p._n 56._o for_o promise_n read_v premise_v p._n 62._o for_o recreated_a read_v reveal_v p._n 68_o for_o thou_o say_v read_v thou_o say_v mend_v the_o same_o â—ault_n p._n 69._o p._n 138._o for_o redence_n read_v credence_n p._n 142._o for_o this_o be_v thy_o tempter_n read_v this_o be_v temper_n p._n 189_o for_o as_o say_v they_o read_v alas_o say_v they_o p._n 196._o read_v the_o promise_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n in_o stead_n of_o have_v make_v such_o p._n 206._o for_o trace_v i_o read_z tearing_z i_o p._n 218._o for_o god_n come_v in_o with_o sigh_n read_v god_n come_v in_o with_o sign_n p._n 235._o for_o thou_o say_v read_v thou_o see_v p._n 254._o for_o and_z they_o read_v and_o they_o say_v p._n 258._o for_o son_n read_v sun_n ibid._n for_o persuade_v his_o sin_n read_v persuade_v he_o his_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o more_o they_o be_v such_o literal_a mistake_n as_o thy_o eye_n will_v easy_o correct_v a_o exact_a alphabetical_a table_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n a_o adherence_n see_v reliance_n application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o particular_a must_v be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n pag._n 202._o three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o a_o particular_a application_n p._n 189._o 190._o 191._o 192._o application_n of_o hope_n and_o of_o persuasion_n p._n 202._o assent_n a_o act_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v a_o â—ase_n of_o conscience_n about_o it_o 136._o 137._o 138._o what_o assent_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o three_o property_n of_o that_o assent_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o low_a act_n it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n we_o may_v true_o assent_v when_o we_o think_v we_o do_v not_o p._n 137._o 138._o assent_v true_a and_o pretend_v how_o to_o be_v discern_v p._n 137._o 138._o 139._o assent_v to_o every_o particular_a truth_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o faith_n p._n 144._o assent_v to_o other_o man_n judgement_n concern_v scripture_n no_o act_n of_o faith_n p._n 146._o 147._o weakness_n in_o assent_n as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n p._n 136._o 137._o 138._o etc._n etc._n two_o caution_n concern_v weakness_n of_o assent_n p._n 153._o 154._o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justify_v faith_n p._n 206._o 207._o popish_a and_o antinomian_o opinion_n about_o it_o both_o false_a p._n 207._o 208._o 211._o 212._o assurance_n may_v be_v true_a yet_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a in_o degree_n p._n 215._o at_o what_o time_n ordinary_o it_o be_v strong_a p._n 217._o 218._o what_o christian_n ordinary_o have_v assurance_n at_o their_o death_n and_o who_o want_v it_o p._n 219_o assurance_n may_v be_v sometime_o quite_o lose_v though_o once_o true_a and_o it_o be_v again_o recoverable_a p._n 219._o assurance_n how_o hinder_v p._n 220._o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n how_o we_o may_v know_v whithen_a they_o be_v our_o own_o corruption_n or_o the_o devil_n temptation_n p._n 141_o 142._o 143._o 144._o b_o believer_n will_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weak_a faith_n why_o p._n 5._o 6._o 7._o they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o a_o increase_n why_o p._n 7._o 8._o may_v be_v comfort_v though_o their_o faith_n be_v weak_a p._n 8._o 9_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o godâ—_n decree_n can_v hinder_v their_o heaven_n p._n 68_o they_o have_v misgive_a nature_n p._n 163._o they_o have_v winter_n and_o summer_n time_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 183._o at_o what_o time_n they_o may_v want_v a_o power_n to_o apply_v temporal_a promise_n p._n 185._o in_o dark_a day_n they_o may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o power_n to_o aâ—ply_v conditional_a promise_n and_o absolute_a too_o p._n 186._o 187._o they_o must_v true_o understand_v their_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v apply_v the_o promise_n particular_o p._n 200._o they_o must_v believe_v for_o feeling_n as_o well_o as_o any_o thing_n else_o p._n 242._o their_o doubt_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o unbeliever_n doubt_n see_v doubt_n they_o doubt_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n p._n 252._o they_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o something_o in_o themselves_o p._n 255._o 257._o five_o note_n concern_v believer_n doubt_n p._n 258._o 259._o 260._o 261._o their_o doubt_n if_o past_a seldom_o return_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o to_o stay_v p._n 266._o they_o conquer_v all_o doubt_n at_o last_o they_o may_v doubt_v p._n 124._o their_o doubt_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o doubt_n of_o unbeliever_n in_o five_o different_a effect_n p._n 263._o 264._o 265._o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n blasphemous_a thought_n not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v our_o own_o p._n 96._o c_o charter_n of_o freegrace_n how_o slander_v p._n 67._o 68_o christ_n can_v be_v make_v rich_a with_o the_o cobbler_n end_n of_o our_o righteousness_n p._n 84._o christ_n will_v have_v marry_v adam_n without_o a_o portion_n none_o since_o p._n 84._o he_o undertake_v to_o his_o father_n for_o great_a sinner_n p._n 86._o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n run_v away_o p._n 140._o clearness_n of_o truth_n to_o we_o several_a way_n p._n 150._o 151._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n for_o we_o p._n 195._o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o p._n 195._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o may_v comfort_v wound_v spirit_n p._n 44._o it_o be_v 1_o everlasting_a 2_o ordererd_v 3_o sure_a 4_o particular_a p._n 44._o 45._o d_o denial_n of_o those_o truth_n we_o for_o the_o present_n be_v ignorant_a of_o dangerous_a p._n 134._o 135._o what_o manner_n of_o denial_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 98._o 99_o desertion_n make_v believer_n tremble_v p._n 178._o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o believer_n go_v to_o christ_n but_o how_o p._n 178._o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o pray_v how_o they_o be_v faith_n and_o prayer_n mrâ—_n rutherf_n opinion_n p._n 237._o the_o devil_n prove_v a_o coward_n he_o dare_v not_o reinforce_v a_o assault_n p._n 142._o 143_o direction_n for_o such_o at_z can_v feel_v god_n carry_v they_o out_o so_o in_o his_o strength_n to_o duty_n as_o they_o desire_v p._n 244._o 245._o dispensation_n of_o freegrace_n have_v be_v make_v to_o great_a sinner_n p._n 46._o they_o be_v make_v various_o p._n 46._o 47._o two_o thing_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o reveal_v difference_n of_o god_n freegrace_n to_o lydia_n and_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o humiliation_n precede_v faith_n p._n 47._o 48._o doubt_n may_v consist_v with_o faith_n prove_v p._n 124._o 123._o they_o be_v sinful_a p._n 123._o they_o be_v not_o faith_n p._n 123._o they_o may_v consist_v actual_o with_o habitual_a faith_n p._n 123._o believer_n may_v doubt_v or_o be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 140._o dispute_v argue_v a_o weakness_n not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o faith_n p._n 160._o 161._o doubt_n in_o believer_n how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o doubt_n of_o unbeliever_n p._n 248._o 249._o 250._o 251._o 252._o 253._o 254._o 255._o 256._o 257._o 258._o 259._o 260._o 261._o 262._o 263._o 264._o 265._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o principle_n p._n 248._o how_o abraham_n doubt_v of_o infirmity_n p._n 249._o 250._o that_o place_n rom._n 4._o 20._o concern_v abraham_n doubt_v examine_v p._n 249._o 250._o 251._o doubt_n in_o believer_n differ_v from_o doubt_n in_o other_o in_o the_o occasion_n of_o
they_o how_o p._n 253._o and_o in_o the_o object_n how_o 255._o and_o in_o their_o duration_n how_o p._n 259._o they_o be_v in_o they_o most_o in_o the_o morning_n p._n 258._o they_o may_v have_v some_o such_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n p._n 259._o those_o in_o the_o day_n be_v few_o and_o weak_a than_o those_o in_o their_o morning_n why_o 259._o 260._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n five_o different_a effect_n mention_v in_o believer_n p._n 262._o 263._o 264._o 265_o e_o how_o to_o satisfy_v those_o that_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o elect_v p._n 56._o 57_o 58._o 59_o 60._o 61._o 62._o 63._o 64._o the_o truth_n concern_v election_n in_o five_o particular_n p._n 57_o papist_n and_o libertine_n error_n concern_v it_o p._n 58._o it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n p._n 59_o 60._o 61._o it_o can_v be_v know_v in_o particular_a till_o we_o believe_v p._n 62._o 63._o and_o till_o we_o know_v we_o believe_v p._n 66._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sense_n p._n 66._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o end_n p._n 65._o 66._o nothing_o but_o unbelief_n can_v just_o make_v we_o think_v we_o be_v not_o elect_v p._n 64._o clear_a evidence_n for_o assent_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n p._n 148._o difference_n of_o evidence_n p._n 150._o f_o faith_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o the_o best_a p._n 5._o 6._o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 3._o 5._o 6._o a_o direction_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o note_n of_o a_o weak_a faith_n p._n 10._o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v taâ—en_v in_o the_o question_n whither_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n p._n 12._o that_o question_n true_o state_v p._n 15._o faith_n in_o some_o sense_n must_v go_v before_o humiliation_n p._n 19_o faith_n preach_v without_o humiliation_n how_o far_o dangerous_a p._n 24._o it_o be_v not_o the_o apprehension_n of_o particular_a election_n but_o the_o application_n of_o general_a promise_n p._n 59_o 60._o it_o be_v object_n be_v reveal_v promise_n not_o hide_v decree_n p._n 160._o true_a faith_n will_v consist_v with_o much_o weakness_n in_o its_o several_a act_n p._n 122._o 123._o the_o several_a act_n of_o faith_n p._n 115._o 116._o 117._o justify_v faith_n set_v out_o in_o scripture_n by_o six_o word_n p._n 116._o 155._o satisfaction_n to_o such_o as_o doubt_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o soul_n p._n 108._o 109._o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v save_v and_o strong_a without_o assurance_n p._n 212._o 213._o how_o it_o be_v certain_a without_o assurance_n p._n 214._o 215._o fall_v in_o what_o degree_n it_o must_v be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 100_o feel_v double_a of_o strength_n and_o peace_n p._n 222._o what_o each_o be_v 222._o not_o feel_v do_v not_o argue_v not_o be_v p._n 223._o feel_v at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o disputable_a and_o deceivable_a evidence_n p._n 237._o 238._o it_o be_v in_o none_o always_o alike_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 239._o 240._o not_o feel_v be_v no_o just_a excuse_n for_o our_o not_o believe_v p._n 242._o 243._o cause_n of_o not_o feel_v how_o to_o remove_v they_o p._n â—44_n feel_v must_v be_v wait_v for_o p._n 44._o fundamental_o what_o be_v so_o properly_z so_o call_v a_o difference_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 127._o g_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o charter_n of_o freegrace_n how_o slander_v p._n 67_o god_n get_v great_a glory_n by_o pardon_v great_a sinner_n p._n 84._o 85._o go_v before_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o question_n whither_o faith_n go_v before_o repentance_n p._n 13._o grace_n enough_o in_o god_n for_o the_o great_a sinner_n p._n 72._o 73._o freegrace_n have_v look_v upon_o as_o great_a sinner_n as_o we_o be_v p._n 80._o infinite_a freegrace_n never_o yet_o do_v its_o utmost_a p._n 81._o 82._o h_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o god_n people_n in_o what_o degree_n it_o must_v be_v to_o make_v a_o ingredient_n into_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 99_o 100_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o so_o inconsiderable_a but_o they_o be_v worth_a venture_v for_o p._n 68_o 69._o humiliation_n whither_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o no_o p._n 12_o 13._o 14._o it_o do_v how_o prove_v by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o experience_n p._n 16._o 17._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n how_o christ_n work_n it_o what_o follow_v from_o that_o p._n 20._o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v itself_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o p._n 22._o it_o be_v in_o paul_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n concern_v it_o large_o handle_v p._n 26._o 27._o 28._o 29._o it_o do_v ordinary_o go_v before_o faith_n p._n 28._o 29._o it_o be_v call_v for_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v set_v no_o measure_n p._n 29._o nor_o can_v be_v set_v by_o man_n p._n 30._o it_o be_v various_a in_o divers_a p._n 30._o three_o sort_n of_o person_n god_n use_v to_o humble_v deep_o p._n 30._o his_o deal_n with_o those_o be_v various_a p._n 30._o 31._o a_o note_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n spare_v relation_n of_o lydia_n humiliation_n p._n 31._o movable_a disposition_n usual_o not_o so_o deep_o humble_v p._n 32._o various_a comfort_n for_o they_o that_o find_v not_o themselves_o so_o deep_o humble_v as_o other_o p._n 32._o 33._o three_o end_n of_o humiliation_n p._n 33._o 34._o 35._o 36._o if_o we_o find_v the_o end_n of_o it_o wrought_v we_o need_v not_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o mean_n p._n 33._o 34._o 35._o 36._o it_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o loathe_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o end_n of_o it_o p._n 33._o five_o rule_n of_o dr_n sibbs_n to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_a p._n 34._o it_o make_v we_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v christ_n p._n 35._o it_o inhance_v our_o value_n of_o christ_n p._n 36._o the_o measure_n of_o it_o may_v be_v miss_v judge_v p._n 36._o how_o we_o must_v measure_v it_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o aright_o p._n 36._o 37._o it_o must_v be_v measure_v both_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n p._n 37._o inside_n 〈◊〉_d outside_n p._n 37._o the_o whole_a work_n of_o it_o be_v not_o do_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v p._n 38._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n nor_o acceptation_n p._n 39_o 40._o 41._o 42._o direction_n for_o such_o christian_n as_o conceive_v they_o be_v not_o enough_o humble_v p._n 43._o 44._o 45._o 46._o humiliation_n how_o its_o nature_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v so_o as_o to_o comfort_v a_o trouble_a soul_n p._n 50._o it_o must_v be_v more_o and_o more_o labour_v after_o p._n 51._o mr_n shepherd_n opinion_n of_o it_o p._n 51._o several_a direction_n give_v by_o dr_n preston_n and_o mr_n shephard_n and_o the_o author_n for_o increase_v this_o work_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 52._o 53._o 54._o prayer_n the_o sure_a direction_n for_o it_o p._n 54._o i_o ignorance_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n p._n 127._o 128._o 129._o 130_o etc._n etc._n ignorance_n 1_o in_o some_o fundamental_o 2_o in_o circumstantial_o 3_o in_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n 4_o in_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o so_o far_o that_o we_o can_v dispute_v they_o or_o make_v they_o out_o in_o particular_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n 127._o 128._o 129._o 130._o 131._o 132._o provide_v we_o be_v not_o content_a with_o but_o strive_v against_o such_o ignorance_n p._n 133._o justification_n be_v not_o formal_o before_o faith_n reason_n for_o it_o p._n 209._o justify_v act_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o six_o word_n mr_n ball_n express_v it_o by_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n p._n 116._o k_o knowledge_n no_o act_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 125._o in_o what_o degree_n and_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v in_o those_o that_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 97._o 98._o a_o low_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n a_o good_a sign_n p._n 126._o l_o lydiae_n conversion_n without_o any_o humiliation_n can_v be_v prove_v four_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n draw_v from_o her_o example_n against_o precedent_a humiliation_n mr_n shepherd_n opinion_n of_o it_o p._n 24._o 25._o m_o melancholy_n oftentimes_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o christian_n doubt_v p._n 164._o misbelief_n no_o unbelief_n p._n 147._o misunderstand_a of_o scripture_n not_o impossible_a to_o a_o belâ—â—ver_n p._n 147._o o_o 8._o objection_n answer_v make_v against_o that_o truth_n viz._n that_o humiliation_n ordinary_o precede_v justify_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n p._n 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 24._o opposition_n of_o truth_n in_o what_o degree_n and_o of_o
what_o nature_n it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o to_o argue_v he_o at_o sinner_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 99_o 100_o p_o persuasion_n how_o far_o it_o come_v into_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n persuasion_n differ_v p._n 206._o 207._o 208._o a_o persuasion_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n p._n 208_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o perswasionâ—ying_a â—ying_z the_o future_a or_o the_o present_a p._n 208._o what_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n there_o be_v and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o true_a faith_n p._n 208._o we_o must_v pray_v though_o we_o find_v a_o indisposition_n to_o the_o duty_n reason_n for_o it_o p._n 245._o 246._o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o humble_a saint_n p._n 17._o 18._o they_o require_v condition_n p._n 48._o but_o no_o other_o than_o otherwhere_o they_o engage_v to_o give_v p._n 48._o they_o nowhere_o require_v a_o limit_a measure_n of_o what_o they_o require_v as_o condition_n p._n 49._o promise_n of_o first_o grace_n be_v absolute_a p._n 49._o those_o for_o temporal_a thing_n hard_a to_o be_v rest_v upon_o than_o those_o for_o spiritual_n p._n 168._o 169._o why_o ibid._n no_o good_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o promise_n make_v for_o spiritual_n p._n 169._o particular_a appropriate_a oâ—_n the_o promise_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o true_a faith_n p._n 180._o promise_v distinguish_v p._n 180._o why_o some_o be_v call_v temporal_a 181._o true_a faith_n may_v not_o sometime_o be_v able_a particular_o to_o rest_v oâ—_n temporal_a promise_n p._n 181._o promise_n if_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v general_o apply_v p._n 184._o true_a faith_n in_o dark_a time_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o peculiarize_v conditional_a promise_n p._n 18â—_n promise_n must_v be_v clear_o understand_v by_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v particular_o apply_v they_o p._n 189._o general_n promise_v must_v be_v particular_o apply_v p._n 190._o 191._o 192._o 193._o if_o make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a they_o belong_v to_o it_o now_o p._n 193._o they_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n people_n p._n 194._o they_o be_v branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n p._n 195._o some_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 196._o 197._o conditional_a promise_n require_v not_o of_o we_o a_o fulfil_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n p._n 197._o 198._o q_o qualification_n irregular_o eye_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o faith_n p._n 11._o they_o hinder_v not_o grace_n freeness_n be_v right_o require_v and_o urge_v p._n 22._o r_o repentance_n whither_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n or_o no_o how_o the_o term_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o question_n p._n 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n how_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n p._n 19_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n on_o the_o creature_n part_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v save_v the_o great_a sinner_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a saint_n p._n 82._o 83._o reliance_n upon_o christ_n it_o the_o work_n and_o proper_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v true_a though_o not_o always_o alike_o p._n 165._o though_o not_o equal_a on_o all_o the_o promise_n p._n 166._o 167._o it_o may_v consist_v with_o tremble_a p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o 173._o a_o christian_a may_v true_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v hâ—_n do_v but_o think_v he_o do_v not_o and_o question_v whither_o he_o do_v or_o no_o p._n 157._o 158._o 159._o 160._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o rely_v upon_o temporal_a then_o upon_o spiritual_a promise_n why_o p._n 167._o s_o scruple_n must_v be_v remove_v if_o we_o will_v increase_v faith_n p._n 9_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o believe_v why_o p._n 72._o 73._o 74._o 75._o 76._o 77._o 78._o 79._o 80._o 81._o 82._o 83._o there_o be_v at_o much_o reason_n in_o the_o creature_n why_o god_n shall_v save_v the_o great_a sinner_n at_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n p._n 82._o sinner_n not_o receive_v for_o their_o pâ—rt_n on_o p._n 83._o great_a sinner_n bring_v god_n great_a glory_n three_o way_n p._n 84._o 85._o a_o great_a sinner_n convert_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n a_o story_n out_o of_o eusebius_n apply_v against_o despair_n p._n 85._o 86._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o it_o open_v and_o speak_v to_o at_o large_a 88_o 89._o 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 102._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n p._n 9â—_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v p._n 90._o it_o be_v unpardonable_a p._n 91._o the_o elect_n can_v commit_v it_o 91._o it_o be_v incertain_a what_o it_o be_v p._n 92._o the_o papist_n opinion_n and_o their_o six_o species_n of_o it_o p._n 92._o how_o many_o way_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v commit_v p._n 93._o 94._o they_o must_v have_v great_a knowledge_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o p._n 94._o what_o ingredient_n must_v be_v in_o it_o 94._o 95._o who_o have_v not_o sin_v it_o 94._o it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o heart-sin_n p._n 96._o twelve_o consideration_n concern_v it_o p._n 94._o 95._o 100_o 101._o 102._o 103._o 104._o 105._o 106._o s._n august_n opinion_n of_o it_o p._n 101._o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o final_a impenitency_n p._n 101._o how_o it_o be_v not_o and_o how_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a p._n 102._o 103._o the_o conceit_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v excuse_v we_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o excuse_v if_o we_o have_v â—ired_v it_o p._n 103._o none_o can_v knâ—w_v till_o his_o die_a 〈◊〉_d whâ—ther_o he_o have_v â—ired_v this_o â—ire_n or_o 〈…〉_o he_o have_v indeed_o â—â—red_v it_o p._n 103._o a_o large_a 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—rre_n p._n 104._o 105_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o duty_n though_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o p_o 235._o god_n strength_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o defect_n p._n 235._o it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o selt_z by_o we_o p._n 241._o t_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v how_o they_o may_v four_o way_n be_v distinguish_v from_o real_a doubt_n p._n 141._o 142._o 143._o they_o be_v ordinary_o but_o query_n and_o disputation_n not_o determination_n p._n 141._o christ_n tempt_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 140._o atheistical_a and_o blasphemâ—ns_n thought_n when_o they_o be_v we_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n temptation_n p._n 141._o 142._o 143._o 144._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 〈◊〉_d understand_v by_o some_o 〈◊〉_d believer_n p._n 127._o 128._o tremble_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o true_a faith_n the_o several_a cause_n of_o it_o when_o so_o it_o be_v usual_o a_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o begin_n 〈◊〉_d conversion_n and_o afterward_o in_o â—_o christians_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 171._o 172._o 173._o 174._o 175._o 176._o 177._o five_o unbelief_n not_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o saint_n doubt_n p._n 250._o 251._o what_o it_o mean_v in_o rom._n 4._o 20._o p._n 251._o unbeliever_n doubt_v god_n truth_n p._n 253._o their_o doubt_n be_v occasion_v by_o despair_n p._n 254._o they_o make_v god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o doubt_n how_o and_o why_o p._n 254._o 255._o 256._o they_o doubt_v continual_o p._n 257._o 259._o w_n weakness_n may_v consist_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ossett_n p._n 137._o 138._o 139._o 140._o 141._o 142_o etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o be_v cherish_v p._n 152._o there_o be_v also_o weakness_n consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n in_o its_o act_n of_o adherence_n p._n 155._o 156._o 157._o 158._o 159._o 160._o the_o cause_n of_o such_o weakness_n p._n 162._o 163._o 164._o 165._o will_n enough_o in_o god_n to_o save_v the_o great_a sinner_n p._n 76._o will_v in_o god_n to_o save_v sinner_n declare_v in_o eleven_o particular_n p._n 77._o 78._o 79._o wilfulness_n in_o christian_n oftentimes_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o soule-trouble_a p._n 164._o finis_fw-la
and_o strong_a immediate_o after_o a_o desertion_n in_o desertion_n ordinary_o it_o be_v none_o or_o but_o weak_a p._n 217_o 2._o ordinary_o it_o be_v very_o high_a when_o his_o saint_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n call_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n etc._n etc._n p._n 218_o 219_o 3d._n concl._n thou_o may_v have_v have_v and_o again_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n though_o thou_o for_o the_o present_a haste_n none_o at_o all_o p._n 219_o 220_o serm._n xiii_o chap._n xiii_o how_o to_o comfort_v that_o soul_n that_o conceive_v it_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n because_o it_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n strength_n carry_v it_o out_o to_o those_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o act_v a_o distinction_n of_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v 1._o of_o peace_n 221_o 2._o of_o strength_n ib._n something_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n to_o poor_a soul_n under_o this_o scruple_n of_o spirit_n 223_o 224_o 225_o 226_o 227_o 228_o 229_o etc._n etc._n 1._o consid_fw-la not-feeling_a do_v not_o argue_v a_o not-being_a p._n 223_o 2d_o consid_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o work_v of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o act_n and_o operation_n p._n 235_o 236_o 237_o 3d._n consid_fw-la feel_v at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o deceivable_a or_o a_o disputable_a evidence_n p._n 237_o 238_o 4._o consid_fw-la no_o christian_n feel_v strength_n always_o alike_o nor_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o p._n 239_o that_o of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v always_o alike_o that_o which_o be_v see_v not_o so_o ib._n cause_n why_o god_n be_v not_o feel_v always_o alike_o in_o the_o soul_n p._n 240_o 1._o cause_n his_o soft_a go_n sometime_o in_o the_o cause_n ib._n 2._o to_o try_v whether_o a_o christian_a can_v stand_v alone_o upon_o the_o true_a leg_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o wooden_a leg_n of_o sense_n ib._n 3._o the_o soul_n may_v be_v benumb_v and_o have_v lose_v its_o feel_n ib._n 5._o consid_fw-la god_n strength_n may_v then_o be_v see_v in_o thou_o when_o it_o be_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v by_o thou_o p._n 241_o 242_o 6._o consid_fw-la it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o warrant_v thou_o not_o to_o believe_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n carry_v thou_o out_o by_o his_o arm_n of_o strength_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o to_o the_o act_n of_o spiritual_a and_o save_a grace_n as_o thou_o desire_v and_o perhaps_o expect_v p._n 242_o 243_o we_o must_v believe_v for_o strength_n as_o well_o any_o thing_n else_o p._n 243_o this_o diâ—â—ers_n from_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o freewill_n ib._n 5_o direction_n teach_v christian_n what_o to_o do_v under_o this_o affliction_n p._n 244_o 1._o direct_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o remove_v it_o ib._n 2._o cause_n may_v be_v 1._o god_n will_n ib._n then_o submit_v remove_v it_o ib._n 2._o thy_o own_o temper_n ib._n under_o temptation_n 2._o some_o know_a sin_n 3._o thy_o expectation_n may_v be_v too_o high_a ib_n 4._o thy_o wilfulness_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n these_o cause_n must_v be_v remove_v 1._o faith_n 2._o love_v expectation_n 3._o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 2._o direct_v wait_v forfeeling_a p._n 244_o 3_o direct_v learn_v to_o live_v without_o bread_n on_o god_n word_n p._n 245._o 4._o direct_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n little_a finger_n ib._n 5._o direct_v act_n contrary_a to_o thy_o mind_n sick_a man_n must_v eat_v against_o their_o stomach_n p._n 245_o 5_o reason_n of_o master_n rutherford_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v duty_n under_o a_o indisposition_n even_o against_o our_o mind_n p._n 245_o 246_o serm._n fourteen_o chap._n fourteen_o how_o to_o know_v whether_o our_o doubt_n be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 5_o particular_n in_o which_o the_o doubt_n of_o believer_n differ_v from_o the_o doubt_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n p._n 248_o 249_o 250_o 251_o 1._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o principle_n unbelief_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o doubt_v in_o the_o believer_n but_o infirmity_n p._n 249_o 250_o 251_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o p._n 250_o 251_o 252_o 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o occasion_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v p._n 253_o several_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v in_o god_n people_n different_a from_o the_o occasion_n of_o unbeliever_n doubt_n p._n 253_o 254_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o object_n the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_n doubt_v be_v something_o in_o himself_o the_o object_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n doubt_v be_v ordinary_o something_o in_o god_n p._n 254_o 255_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 255_o 256_o 257_o 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o duration_n and_o continuance_n p._n 257_o 258_o 5_o notes_n concern_v believer_n doubt_n p._n 259_o 260_o 261_o 1._o they_o be_v most_o and_o strong_a in_o the_o morning_n p._n 258_o 2._o they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o day_n time_n p._n 259_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v few_o and_o weak_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o p._n 259_o 260_o 4._o they_o be_v transient_a cloud_n that_o pass_v and_o return_v not_o p._n 260_o 5._o they_o have_v none_o but_o they_o conquer_v in_o fine_a p._n 261_o 5._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o effect_n p._n 262_o 263_o the_o effect_n of_o unbeliever_n doubt_v be_v a_o forsake_v and_o declination_n from_o god_n p._n 261_o 262_o they_o common_o produce_v in_o god_n servant_n these_o five_o effect_n 1._o a_o complain_v unto_o god_n p._n 263_o 2._o a_o crave_v satisfaction_n from_o god_n p._n 264_o 3._o a_o strive_v against_o they_o ib._n 4._o a_o wait_v for_o god_n ib._n 5._o a_o close_a walk_n with_o and_o adhere_v unto_o god_n p._n 264_o 265_o luke_n 17._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n when_o the_o jailor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n act_n 16._o 30._o and_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o apostle_n answer_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o ruler_n fear_v christ_n say_v be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v mar._n 5._o 36._o when_o the_o poor_a man_n come_v for_o mercy_n for_o his_o son_n mark_v 9_o 32._o christ_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o when_o we_o pray_v if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v we_o shall_v receive_v we_o shall_v sure_o not_o fail_v many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o mother_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n demosthenes_n be_v ask_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o orator_n he_o answer_v three_o first_o action_n second_o action_n three_o action_n meaning_n action_n be_v more_o than_o all_o and_o when_o a_o certain_a prince_n ask_v a_o great_a commander_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o war_n he_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n money_n money_z money_n meaning_n that_o that_o be_v the_o ligament_n and_o nerve_n of_o war._n and_o true_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v i_o what_o be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a i_o will_v say_v faith_n if_o he_o shall_v ask_v i_o again_o i_o will_v say_v faith_n if_o the_o three_o time_n still_o i_o shall_v say_v believe_v to_o the_o first_o pray_v for_o â—aith_n to_o the_o second_o use_v faith_n to_o the_o three_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o faith_n faith_n and_o believe_a be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o safe_a sense_n for_o it_o suppose_v humiliation_n and_o it_o command_v newness_n of_o life_n preparatory_a qualification_n be_v but_o faith_n harbinger_n to_o prepare_v a_o room_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o faith_n retinue_n feed_v from_o faith_n table_n and_o according_o maintain_v as_o faith_n be_v more_o or_o less_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o maintain_v they_o this_o have_v make_v the_o devil_n more_o beleaguer_v the_o castle_n of_o faith_n than_o all_o the_o other_o petty_a hold_n comparative_o that_o christian_n maintain_v against_o he_o that_o as_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n 1_o king_n 22._o 31._o say_v to_o his_o thirty_o and_o two_o captain_n over_o his_o chariot_n fight_v neither_o with_o small_a or_o great_a save_v only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o his_o great_a design_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o have_v give_v it_o as_o his_o sole_a or_o chief_a injunction_n to_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o chariot_n to_o all_o his_o force_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n to_o fight_v neither_o with_o small_a nor_o great_a but_o only_o against_o the_o king_n of_o grace_n
merit_n of_o any_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v infuse_v into_o we_o 7._o obj._n but_o when_o the_o jailor_n ask_v paul_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v not_o say_v mourn_v and_o be_v save_v 〈◊〉_d fast_o and_o pray_v and_o be_v save_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o lydia_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o she_o have_v any_o such_o humiliation_n as_o these_o legallist_n talk_v of_o the_o text_n only_o say_v that_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o that_o of_o the_o jailor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v mourn_v and_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n paul_n have_v learn_v more_o wisdom_n then_o to_o afflict_v the_o afflict_a the_o text_n say_v he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n now_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o thus_o amaze_v with_o terror_n bid_v he_o believe_v and_o though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o humiliation_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_n because_o when_o the_o jailor_n be_v so_o terrify_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v paul_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o still_o be_v humble_v but_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o humiliation_n it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o his_o humiliation_n although_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o short_a yet_o it_o be_v strong_a first_o it_o make_v he_o tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n second_o it_o wrought_v full_o to_o its_o appoint_a end_n to_o beat_v the_o sinner_n out_o of_o himself_o sir_n say_v he_o wâ—at_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v be_v imply_v for_o if_o he_o have_v know_v what_o to_o do_v he_o will_v never_o have_v ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v 8._o obj._n but_o some_o will_v say_v his_o tremble_a and_o fall_v down_o be_v for_o fear_v the_o prisoner_n be_v go_v ans_fw-fr that_o be_v clear_v out_o of_o the_o text_n paul_n have_v cry_v unto_o he_o do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o after_o all_o this_o come_v his_o tremble_a and_o cry_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o second_o we_o may_v shape_v another_o answer_n to_o it_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o jailor_n only_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v believe_v do_v here_o include_v humiliation_n faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o humble_a soul_n and_o no_o soul_n will_v or_o can_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o be_v true_o humble_v therefore_o the_o great_a hurt_n that_o those_o do_v that_o preach_v down_o humiliation_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o preach_v up_o faith_n be_v deal_v too_o deceitful_o with_o people_n soul_n first_o preach_v only_a faith_n second_o persuade_v they_o that_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n drunkard_n whoremunger_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o subject_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o humble_a sinner_n for_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n and_o the_o eunuch_n which_o be_v all_o that_o there_o be_v any_o pretence_n to_o boast_v of_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n without_o any_o knock_n be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o deny_v then_o for_o they_o to_o prove_v second_o say_v master_n shepheard_n these_o be_v example_n of_o soul_n convert_v unto_o god_n before_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o do_v not_o know_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o they_o soon_o do_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o mean_n to_o reveal_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v she_o have_v never_o sorrow_v because_o she_o do_v not_o theâ—_n sorrow_n vid._n shepherd_n sound_v believer_n p._n 54._o three_o in_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n say_v he_o of_o god_n convert_v grace_n do_v not_o think_v they_o have_v no_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o all_o place_n and_o quote_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14._o paul_n be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o the_o lord_n receive_v he_o to_o mercy_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o he_o be_v receive_v without_o humiliation_n see_v the_o contrary_a act._n 9_o four_o god_n work_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o in_o all_o therefore_o in_o state_v the_o question_n i_o put_v in_o in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o dispensation_n elijah_n go_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n but_o every_o one_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v coach_v thither_o see_v master_n shepherd_n eight_o rule_n concern_v this_o in_o his_o sound_a believer_n a_o p._n 48._o ad_fw-la pag._n 57_o and_o now_o i_o leave_v every_o christian_a reader_n to_o determine_v by_o reason_n scripture_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n whether_o faith_n go_v before_o repentance_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o whether_o that_o go_v before_o faith_n serm._n ii_o luke_n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n cap._n 2._o the_o way_n of_o comfort_v a_o soul_n under_o that_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o not_o enough_o humble_v etc._n etc._n the_o last_o day_n you_o may_v remember_v i_o discuss_v the_o question_n whether_o humiliation_n go_v before_o faith_n or_o no_o which_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v come_v now_o to_o speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o soul_n as_o labour_v under_o this_o perplexity_n of_o spirit_n ah_o say_v a_o christian_a i_o can_v believe_v i_o dare_v not_o rest_v my_o soul_n upon_o christ_n nor_o upon_o the_o promise_n alas_o i_o be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o humble_v be_v my_o heart_n break_v enough_o than_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o by_o rest_v upon_o the_o premise_n world_n god_n lie_v i_o low_a enough_o than_o i_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v exalt_v but_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o hard_a flinty-hearted_n wretch_n as_o i_o think_v i_o believe_v what_o one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o proud_a stiff-neck_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v any_o ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n they_o say_v be_v a_o flower_n that_o grow_v nowhere_o but_o just_a upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n it_o must_v be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o lose_a condition_n the_o way_n to_o be_v find_v be_v to_o be_v lose_v can_v i_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v once_o i_o may_v think_v to_o be_v case_v by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a affliction_n that_o many_o a_o good_a but_o sad_a poor_a soul_n groan_v under_o now_o for_o my_o more_o methodical_a proceed_n in_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o poor_a soul_n groan_v under_o this_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n by_o way_n of_o premise_v then_o i_o will_v offer_v some_o consideration_n to_o comfort_v a_o soul_n under_o such_o a_o perplexity_n and_o distress_n of_o spirit_n last_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n and_o caution_n for_o the_o first_o of_o thâ—râ—_n by_o way_n of_o premise_v premise_v premise_v we_o use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o no_o ore_n but_o have_v something_o of_o gold_n as_o no_o field_n of_o wheat_n but_o have_v some_o tare_n nor_o scarce_o a_o field_n of_o tare_n but_o there_o be_v some_o ear_n or_o two_o of_o wheat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o something_o of_o mistake_n upon_o what_o the_o complaint_n be_v ground_v that_o therefore_o no_o soul_n may_v presume_v from_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o not_o to_o oil_n up_o a_o presumptuous_a soul_n but_o to_o establish_v a_o faint_a soul_n let_v i_o premise_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o must_v stand_v if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v find_v liar_n to_o it_o that_o god_n seldom_o or_o never_o give_v the_o soul_n power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n and_o true_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o before_o that_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o show_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v condition_n god_n make_v humiliation_n to_o act_v first_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sight_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v not_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o to_o sinner_n as_o humble_a sinner_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_o i_o prove_v this_o sufficient_o the_o last_o time_n christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o we_o must_v grant_v it_o yea_o and_o we_o must_v grant_v too_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o come_v
be_v a_o assent_n a_o yield_n in_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o agreement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o exod._n 14._o 31._o israel_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n viz._n give_v credence_n and_o assent_n agree_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o good_a and_o true_a that_o the_o lord_n speak_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v it_o so_o by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o believer_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v concern_v his_o salvation_n he_o close_v with_o it_o as_o suppose_v that_o joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n or_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o that_o again_o this_o a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n i'faith_o now_o do_v not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o close_v with_o god_n in_o these_o truth_n and_o so_o concern_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n say_v though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a i_o will_v make_v they_o as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v as_o crimson_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o wool_n faith_n work_n now_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o assent_n to_o and_o credence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o good_a word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o every_o assent_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n neither_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o steadfast_a assent_n the_o believer_n do_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o that_o he_o do_v live_v he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n first_o the_o word_n that_o tell_v i_o this_o be_v the_o world_n of_o a_o everliving_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n and_o it_o be_v undoubted_o his_o word_n second_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a god_n the_o apostle_n call_v god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n either_o material_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o objective_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v truth_n it_o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n it_o be_v whole_a truth_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o this_o the_o believer_n give_v full_a and_o steadfast_a credit_n unto_o second_o yea_o and_o he_o give_v credit_n to_o every_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hold_v out_o to_o he_o as_o truth_n faith_n quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o thirst_v after_o full_a discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v every_o beam_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v into_o it_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o which_o great_a mountain_n do_v not_o depend_v the_o believer_n say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o jot_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o great_a mountain_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o depend_v not_o any_o leaf_n but_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o i_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n command_v in_o the_o 28._o cha_z of_o deut._n that_o when_o the_o several_a curse_n be_v read_v all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o and_o that_o not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o curse_n but_o at_o the_o denunciation_n of_o every_o curse_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o i_o do_v not_o read_v the_o like_a command_n when_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v yet_o without_o question_n their_o assent_n be_v require_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o blessing_n and_o promise_n but_o we_o will_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o threaten_n and_o curse_n now_o the_o believer_n give_v assent_v and_o credence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n v._o ball_n treat_n of_o faith_n 1._o p._n even_o there_o where_o it_o seem_v most_o to_o strike_v at_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o happiness_n he_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24._o 14._o yea_o and_o he_o give_v three_o a_o clear_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o portion_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o like_o he_o that_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o every_o piece_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o blind_a assent_n to_o any_o piece_n of_o it_o but_o every_o truth_n that_o he_o assent_v unto_o shine_v into_o his_o soul_n with_o a_o light_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o high-noon-day_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v the_o discourse_n have_v be_v very_o high_a about_o very_o great_a mystery_n christ_n have_v tell_v she_o of_o a_o strange_a gift_n he_o will_v give_v she_o live_v water_n v._o 10._o that_o shall_v have_v a_o strange_a quality_n even_o a_o quality_n to_o quench_v thirst_n for_o ever_o v._o 14._o she_o give_v some_o assent_n to_o this_o the_o water_n please_v her_o taste_n but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o blind_a assent_n for_o she_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o water_n as_o may_v satisfy_v her_o bodily_a thirst_n that_o she_o may_v no_o more_o come_v thither_o to_o draw_v and_o v._o 20._o when_o she_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o length_n &_o breadth_n of_o her_o father_n not_o a_o inch_n long_o nor_o short_a a_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o last_o with_o most_o now_o a_o day_n christ_n tell_v she_o that_o in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o worship_v the_o father_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o yet_o in_o that_o mountain_n you_o worship_v say_v he_o you_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v many_o assent_n this_o day_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o assent_n to_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n none_o will_v deny_v this_o but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o brain_n but_o as_o a_o dark_a notion_n or_o else_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n our_o forefather_n religion_n be_v a_o great_a plea_n in_o these_o day_n the_o samaritan_n they_o worship_v they_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o blind_a credence_n and_o assent_v to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o word_n but_o alas_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v a_o oral_a profession_n of_o and_o with_o their_o mouth_n do_v pretend_v assent_n to_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n now_o a_o day_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a act_n of_o true_a faith_n when_o they_o hear_v or_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o tradition_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o christ_n though_o eternal_a god_n yet_o be_v also_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o die_v for_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n the_o wretch_n will_v tell_v you_o they_o believe_v these_o thing_n but_o alas_o they_o assent_n not_o to_o they_o as_o clear_v distinct_a truth_n make_v out_o evident_o and_o convince_o to_o their_o soul_n they_o say_v they_o profess_v they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o nor_o can_v he_o know_v they_o for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o give_v his_o blind_a assent_n and_o perhaps_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o but_o he_o do_v but_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o a_o blank_a if_o he_o do_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o bucket_n of_o carnal_a reason_n to_o draw_v with_o out_o of_o the_o unfadomable_a depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o while_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o thus_o reason_n dispute_v and_o can_v but_o dispute_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o can_v he_o be_v bear_v or_o die_v reason_n can_v answer_v these_o question_n therefore_o they_o seem_v dark_a to_o the_o poor_a blind_a wretch_n and_o though_o he_o profess_v he_o give_v credence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o these_o particular_n yet_o his_o assent_n
not_o lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o four_o 27._o christ_n die_v p._n 27._o say_v he_o actual_a doubt_n may_v be_v in_o a_o soul_n who_o have_v habitual_a faith_n for_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o oppose_v as_o life_n and_o death_n but_o as_o cold_a and_o heat_n water_n may_v have_v some_o cold_a and_o some_o heat_n in_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rutherford_n rutherford_n as_o life_n and_o sickness_n say_v mr._n rutherford_n sickness_n be_v neighbour_n with_o life_n nay_o five_o i_o may_v say_v more_o i_o think_v faith_n and_o doubt_v may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o can_v believe_v this_o truth_n and_o yet_o doubt_v the_o same_o but_o i_o may_v believe_v this_o and_o doubt_v some_o otherâ—_n yea_o sixthly_a there_o be_v no_o believer_n live_v but_o have_v have_v or_o have_v doubt_n abraham_n gen._n 15._o 2_o 3._o david_n psal_n â—16_n 11._o see_v more_o p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o ib._n the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o light_n may_v be_v light_n though_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n mix_v with_o it_o now_o to_o prove_v this_o position_n that_o faith_n may_v consist_v with_o doubt_n die_v christ_n die_v i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o than_o precious_a mr._n rutherford_n have_v say_v p._n 27._o who_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o five_o argument_n first_o because_o faith_n and_o doubtings_n be_v not_o contradictory_n as_o life_n and_o death_n which_o mutual_o deny_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o but_o opposite_n as_o sickness_n and_o health_n in_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v successive_o second_o because_o christ_n when_o he_o rebuke_v doubt_v yet_o suppose_a faith_n and_o acknowledge_v faith_n though_o a_o little_a faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 14._o 31._o three_o because_o the_o disciple_n pray_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n what_o need_v that_o they_o have_v be_v at_o ela_n at_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o note_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v be_v above_o all_o doubt_n four_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o when_o satan_n winnow_v he_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v it_o can_v not_o fail_v if_o every_o true_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o doubt_n five_o and_o last_o from_o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n here_o sometime_o they_o have_v a_o full_a moon_n â—non_o no_o moonlight_n at_o all_o but_o a_o dark_a eclipse_n i_o may_v add_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o god_n saint_n who_o live_v and_o do_v not_o thus_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o best_a experience_n of_o god_n earthly_a saint_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o premise_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o for_o the_o prove_v of_o this_o conclusion_n now_o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o large_a a_o field_n as_o to_o show_v you_o all_o the_o doubt_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v mr._n sedgwick_n have_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o book_n before_o quote_v but_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v do_v first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n and_o imperâ—ections_n may_v consist_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o doubt_n which_o often_o arise_v in_o and_o be_v consistent_a with_o faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o those_o which_o be_v damn_v despair_a doubt_n of_o reprobate_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o chap._n 8._o what_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n may_v consist_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n and_o how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n in_o this_o trouble_n though_o some_o dispute_n knowledge_n to_o be_v aâ—_n act_v of_o faith_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v assent_v rather_o then_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n of_o itself_o yet_o in_o regard_n many_o christian_n that_o strive_v and_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n have_v want_v those_o mean_n that_o other_o have_v have_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o education_n have_v not_o attain_v to_o what_o they_o desire_v walk_v yet_o trouble_v about_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o because_o of_o this_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o soul_n give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o speak_v something_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o such_o poor_a soul_n you_o shall_v hear_v they_o complain_v in_o this_o manner_n complaint_n alas_o i_o believe_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o step_v the_o first_o step_n of_o a_o christian._n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n i_o know_v not_o half_a the_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v such_o a_o ignorant_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_v a_o believer_n beside_o for_o what_o i_o know_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o deny_v it_o sometime_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n sometime_o again_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o i_o full_o believe_v nothing_o i_o know_v nothing_o i_o can_v read_v nor_o understand_v when_o i_o hear_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o and_o for_o what_o i_o know_v i_o know_v nothing_o as_o â—ought_n to_o know_v it_o here_o be_v the_o complaint_n now_o satisfaction_n now_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o stay_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o labour_n under_o this_o trouble_n for_o thy_o know_v nothing_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o know_v as_o thou_o complain_v it_o be_v happy_a for_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o speak_v from_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v thy_o heart_n into_o so_o low_a a_o opinion_n of_o thyself_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o but_o now_o for_o thy_o real_a ignorance_n that_o thou_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o i_o shall_v propound_v a_o few_o consideration_n which_o will_v show_v thou_o how_o much_o ignorance_n may_v consist_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o caution_n or_o two_o for_o the_o first_o first_o consider_v thou_o may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o some_o sense_n and_o yet_o have_v faith_n true_a faith_n i_o think_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o fundamental_o we_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v some_o fundamental_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a our_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o he_o become_v man_n a_o jesus_n a_o full_a saviour_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n these_o now_o be_v those_o pillar_n upon_o which_o our_o salvation_n stand_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o be_v always_o suppose_a to_o true_a justify_v faith_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o and_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o apostle_n question_v but_o now_o there_o be_v other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v ordinary_o call_v fundamental_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christian_n learn_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n such_o as_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n to_o build_v other_o truth_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o fundamental_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o for_o these_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a manner_n of_o be_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n distinguish_v each_o from_o other_o by_o their_o several_a property_n this_o be_v without_o question_n a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n such_o as_o be_v usual_o teach_v christian_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n yet_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v instruct_v full_o but_o be_v ignorant_a in_o this_o suppose_v a_o minister_n shall_v go_v preach_v to_o heathen_n
the_o spirit_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o those_o scripture_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o point_n of_o salvation_n every_o believer_n shall_v know_v every_o believer_n understand_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o god_n have_v make_v the_o water_n shallow_a that_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v but_o for_o those_o place_n through_o which_o the_o believer_n passage_n do_v not_o lie_v to_o heaven_n in_o which_o the_o elephant_n may_v swim_v god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o every_o lamb_n shall_v sound_v those_o depth_n five_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v so_o far_o ignorant_a in_o the_o fundamental_n as_o that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o out_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o general_n be_v demonstrate_v as_o for_o example_n he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o true_o believe_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o death_n how_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v conjoin_v he_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n satisfy_v by_o his_o active_a obedience_n for_o his_o actual_a sin_n and_o yet_o not_o perfect_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v man_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o boy_n exercise_n may_v be_v true_a latin_a though_o he_o can_v pierce_v every_o word_n the_o disciple_n be_v believer_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n yea_o concern_v christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n 25._o luk._n 24._o 25._o joh._n 14._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o knowledge_n may_v be_v clear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o general_a though_o through_o their_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v it_o up_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n last_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o ignorant_a in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n as_o that_o they_o can_v dispute_v they_o the_o faculty_n of_o believe_a and_o the_o art_n of_o dispute_v be_v two_o thing_n i_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o can_v maintain_v upon_o dispute_n it_o be_v a_o know_a speech_n of_o that_o female_a martyr_n i_o can_v dispute_v but_o i_o can_v die_v for_o christ_n if_o she_o have_v not_o believe_v she_o will_v not_o have_v dye_v she_o can_v maintain_v her_o faith_n with_o her_o blood_n which_o she_o can_v not_o maintain_v with_o her_o tongue_n as_o every_o scholar_n so_o every_o believer_n be_v not_o a_o disputant_n it_o be_v good_a logic_n in_o divinity_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o the_o sophister_n premise_n but_o lest_o now_o some_o shall_v think_v and_o say_v that_o i_o have_v lay_v heaven_n a_o little_a too_o wide_o open_a i_o must_v limit_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o two_o caution_n to_o satisfy_v the_o poor_a doubt_v christian_a in_o point_n of_o ignorance_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o conclusion_n and_o show_v you_o how_o far_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o a_o true_a believer_n but_o first_o it_o must_v be_v provide_v he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o ignorance_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o this_o ignorance_n proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o infirmity_n not_o of_o wilfulness_n otherwise_o this_o knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a it_o be_v give_v as_o the_o character_n of_o unbeliever_n 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o 2_o pet._n 3._o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a we_o have_v a_o highpriest_n who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n 2._o heb._n 5._o 2._o but_o for_o the_o wilful_o ignorant_a the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o sacrifice_n know_v therefore_o christian_n that_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n that_o thou_o believe_v though_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a unless_o appeal_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o can_v say_v i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o dispel_v these_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n and_o learn_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n will_v take_v the_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n 25._o mar._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o if_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o provide_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o at_o first_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n so_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o christian_n that_o at_o his_o first_o illumination_n see_v divine_a truth_n like_o tree_n not_o clear_o distinct_o and_o full_o but_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o that_o blind_a man_n he_o leave_v he_o not_o there_o but_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o see_v every_o man_n clear_o so_o if_o thou_o belong_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o see_v every_o portion_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n more_o clear_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o dawn_a twilight_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o midday_n of_o knowledge_n 18._o â—_o pet_n 3._o 18._o therefore_o saint_n peter_n lay_v it_o as_o his_o necessary_a injunction_n upon_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o first_o caution_n second_o this_o gnorance_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o provide_v thou_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v thou_o may_v have_v faith_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v or_o how_o it_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o deny_v the_o trinity_n i_o make_v a_o question_n of_o thy_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n of_o some_o truth_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o the_o denial_n of_o every_o truth_n when_o reveal_v be_v damnable_a want_v of_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n be_v not_o damnable_a but_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o clear_o make_v it_o out_o be_v damnable_a speak_v not_o evil_a of_o what_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o wait_v until_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v and_o the_o sadducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n i_o never_o yet_o learn_v or_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o latter_a be_v believer_n the_o disciple_n have_v not_o yet_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o the_o son_n well_o joh._n 14._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 9_o io._n 14_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ignorance_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v bear_v with_o but_o denial_n of_o truth_n shall_v not_o take_v heed_n of_o deny_v the_o truth_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o true_a faith_n may_v consist_v with_o doubt_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o knowledge_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o call_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o low_a act_n and_o to_o satisfy_v you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o ignorance_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n and_o what_o not_o and_o with_o what_o cauâ—ions_n a_o christian_n may_v be_v comfort_v concern_v his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o ignorance_n in_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o thing_n not_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o eight_o sermon_n luke_n 17._o v._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n chap._n 9_o concern_v those_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o respect_n to_o its_o act_n of_o assent_n and_o how_o to_o comfort_v a_o soul_n under_o such_o trouble_n i_o shall_v now_o go_v on_o to_o show_v you_o what_o doubt_v a_o christian_n that_o true_o believe_v may_v have_v consistent_a with_o his_o assent_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o suppose_v to_o faith_n than_o a_o act_n of_o it_o you_o may_v remember_v i_o tell_v you_o assent_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o believer_n do_v firm_o full_o and_o clear_o agree_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n now_o say_v the_o doubt_a christian_n alas_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n i_o scarce_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o or_o if_o i_o
do_v many_o truth_n there_o be_v that_o i_o can_v assent_v unto_o and_o those_o which_o i_o do_v assent_n to_o sometime_o i_o think_v i_o do_v assent_n to_o they_o and_o sometime_o again_o not_o and_o when_o i_o be_o at_o the_o best_a my_o assent_n be_v so_o misty_a and_o dark_a that_o i_o almost_o assent_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o how_o much_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n may_v yet_o be_v consistent_a with_o true_a justify_n say_v in_o thou_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o for_o thy_o direction_n and_o establishment_n in_o these_o particular_n first_o of_o all_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o divinity_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a without_o sense_n of_o faith_n true_a faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v another_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o also_o as_o a_o man_n may_v cheat_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v assent_v and_o consequent_o true_o believe_v though_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o less_o by_o his_o irregular_a walk_a contrary_n to_o his_o profess_a assent_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o he_o conceit_n he_o do_v not_o assent_v we_o be_v ordinary_o ill_a judge_n of_o the_o act_n of_o our_o mind_n because_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o occult_a act_n which_o traffic_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o heaven_n in_o a_o invisible_a way_n and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o these_o act_n be_v ordinary_o discern_v by_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o our_o body_n as_o if_o i_o hear_v a_o man_n profess_v that_o his_o soul_n do_v assent_v and_o close_v with_o that_o portion_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a person_n nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v he_o live_v in_o they_o very_a sin_n he_o shall_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o assent_v and_o whatsoever_o his_o tongue_n speak_v yet_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o close_o with_o it_o as_o a_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o i_o hear_v a_o true_a christian_a complain_v that_o he_o can_v get_v his_o heart_n to_o close_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o the_o world_n think_v he_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n yet_o if_o i_o see_v this_o man_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o threaten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v as_o even_o as_o he_o can_v set_v his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o as_o david_n he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o light_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o his_o path_n let_v they_o think_v what_o they_o will_v they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v assent_v unto_o and_o close_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o jonas_n 3._o v._o 5._o jonas_n there_o have_v preach_v against_o nineveh_n jon._n 3._o v._n 4._o yet_o 40_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v v._n 5._o so_o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o full_a assent_n and_o credence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v persuade_v that_o that_o which_o jonah_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o effect_n they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o action_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o sermon_n study_v and_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o the_o 40._o day_n be_v come_v about_o that_o they_o do_v very_o think_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o jonas_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o from_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o when_o we_o see_v man_n live_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o square_n their_o life_n by_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o be_v assent_n unto_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n whether_o they_o will_v confess_v so_o much_o or_o no_o as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n build_v house_n purchase_v land_n give_v great_a portion_n to_o his_o child_n keep_v a_o great_a house_n we_o may_v conclude_v he_o be_v rich_a though_o he_o go_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o groat_n and_o though_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o groat_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o assent_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o faith_n confession_n be_v not_o essential_a nor_o sense_n material_a to_o it_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v comfortable_a but_o truth_n and_o sincere_a reality_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a confession_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o lip_n bring_v glory_n to_o god_n external_o but_o it_o be_v the_o reality_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n internal_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v assent_v that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o he_o always_o that_o say_v he_o do_v it_o or_o think_v he_o do_v it_o mat._n 21._o 28._o we_o have_v a_o parable_n propound_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v two_o son_n and_o he_o come_v to_o first_o and_o say_v son_n go_v work_n to_o day_n in_o my_o vineyard_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o but_o yet_o he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o say_v likewise_o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o say_v christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o to_o apply_v it_o god_n say_v unto_o all_o man_n believe_v and_o close_o with_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o my_o truth_n one_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o assent_v but_o his_o irregular_a life_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o world_n â—ees_v he_o give_v his_o tongue_n the_o lie_n another_o say_v lord_z i_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o and_o believe_v it_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o swerve_v a_o foot_n from_o it_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o think_v do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n sure_o the_o latter_a though_o he_o will_v not_o say_v nor_o think_v that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o suffer_v his_o tongue_n to_o give_v his_o heart_n the_o lie_n indeed_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v after_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o do_v close_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o many_o a_o one_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v he_o do_v the_o christian_a be_v his_o own_o worst_a judge_n and_o do_v and_o will_v do_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n for_o god_n than_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o second_o second_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v sometime_o doubt_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o indeed_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o do_v it_o rather_o than_o do_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v many_o a_o gracious_a christian_a alas_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o many_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a thought_n that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v whether_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o only_o as_o atheist_n dream_v a_o model_n of_o scripture_n draw_v by_o some_o to_o keep_v man_n conscience_n in_o awe_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o make_v they_o conclude_v tush_o i_o cheat_v my_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v i_o have_v faith_n when_o i_o question_v even_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o shake_v the_o foundation_n with_o one_o shake_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n they_o live_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v a_o strict_a and_o severe_a command_n over_o their_o conscience_n now_o this_o i_o say_v be_v rather_o a_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n in_o their_o soul_n than_o a_o real_a and_o positive_a doubt_n the_o devil_n
the_o eye_n of_o his_o reason_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o we_o be_v all_o go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v first_o see_v to_o these_o even_o the_o carnal_a man_n may_v give_v a_o clear_a attest_v for_o he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n that_o demonstrate_v these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n which_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n be_v as_o dark_a as_o midnight_n as_o christ_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n union_n with_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o also_o in_o some_o manner_n be_v clear_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n eye_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o plain_o hold_v out_o these_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v truth_n he_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o think_v how_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o so_o puzzle_v his_o faith_n with_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o clear_o then_o see_v that_o upon_o a_o particular_a enquiry_n which_o in_o a_o general_a notion_n seem_v very_o clear_a unto_o he_o as_o in_o particular_a that_o truth_n concern_v the_o essential_a and_o real_a union_n betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a believer_n think_v he_o see_v it_o very_o clear_o and_o believe_v it_o very_o steadfast_o while_o he_o only_o consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n but_o now_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v there_o that_o knowledge_n which_o seem_v clear_a before_o appear_v very_o dark_a and_o misty_a and_o so_o concern_v assent_n which_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o truth_n i_o remember_v a_o passage_n of_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o our_o own_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n by_o reason_n and_o by_o revelation_n a_o evidence_n direct_v and_o not_o direct_v and_o evidence_n direct_v and_o by_o consequence_n a_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_a by_o revelation_n but_o in_o reason_n insearchable_a and_o incomprehensible_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o evident_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n other_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o ground_n ball_n upon_o faith_n p._n 22._o thou_o may_v not_o judge_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o evident_a unto_o thou_o so_o as_o thou_o can_v give_v a_o clear_a and_o rational_a assent_n unto_o it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o clear_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o general_a though_o not_o in_o the_o particular_n there_o it_o may_v be_v dark_a as_o in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o may_v be_v persuade_v and_o clear_o to_o my_o think_n see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trinity_n it_o may_v be_v a_o notion_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o take_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n word_n as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o i_o but_o yet_o if_o i_o will_v go_v pose_v my_o faith_n with_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a from_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n to_o give_v direct_a assent_n unto_o that_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v clear_a as_o any_o thing_n to_o my_o faith_n that_o god_n essential_a presence_n be_v whole_o every_o where_n yet_o when_o i_o come_v now_o to_o look_v to_o see_v this_o with_o reason_n how_o the_o incomprehensible_a god_n shall_v be_v whole_o in_o this_o or_o that_o room_n when_o i_o come_v near_o i_o have_v a_o very_a dark_a sight_n and_o my_o assent_n be_v scarce_o clear_a to_o this_o truth_n some_o picture_n the_o further_a you_o stand_v off_o they_o the_o more_o you_o see_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a sight_n that_o you_o have_v of_o the_o picture_n at_o a_o distance_n then_o close_o by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o divine_a truth_n they_o seem_v very_o clear_a to_o the_o christian_a aloof_o off_o while_o he_o only_o view_v they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o come_v near_o they_o with_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o reason_n but_o if_o once_o he_o draw_v near_o with_o those_o earthy_a foot_n to_o they_o they_o seem_v very_o dark_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o doubt_v a_o christian_n may_v meet_v withal_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o assent_n what_o weakness_n may_v be_v incident_a to_o it_o and_o consistent_a with_o it_o though_o argue_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n 1._o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o he_o do_v assent_n or_o or_o no_o and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n true_o assent_v and_o close_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o he_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o doubt_v and_o there_o i_o have_v give_v some_o mark_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v distinguish_v a_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v from_o a_o real_a doubt_v proceed_v from_o unbelief_n 3._o he_o may_v doubt_v concern_v some_o particular_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n not_o full_o assent_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o full_o close_a with_o the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 4._o he_o may_v doubt_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n and_o dissent_v from_o the_o ordinary_o receive_v truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o true_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o may_v mistake_v a_o scripture_n and_o hold_v that_o as_o a_o truth_n from_o that_o scripture_n upon_o his_o mistake_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o error_n and_o yet_o save_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o necessary_a fundamental_o last_o he_o may_v not_o clear_o by_o a_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o direct_a and_o distinct_a evidence_n of_o faith_n assent_n unto_o several_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o true_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n thus_o you_o see_v true_a faith_n may_v consist_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v as_o with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o require_a knowledge_n so_o with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o doubt_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n make_v use_n of_o this_o to_o see_v god_n goodness_n that_o will_v take_v such_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n not_o to_o presume_v to_o hug_v these_o imperfection_n but_o be_v always_o strive_v against_o they_o they_o 1._o caution_n provide_v we_o always_o strive_v against_o they_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o wilful_o cherish_v any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o and_o may_v be_v many_o deficiency_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o god_n will_v pass_v over_o but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n thou_o shall_v know_v he_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o that_o abraham_n stagger_v not_o through_o unbelief_n abraham_n doubt_v through_o infirmity_n though_o when_o he_o lie_v with_o hagar_n and_o bid_v sara_n say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n strive_v against_o these_o weakness_n and_o let_v they_o be_v thy_o mere_o through_o weakness_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o wilfulness_n mere_o of_o infirmity_n not_o through_o unbeleef_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o thy_o faith_n may_v be_v true_a if_o thou_o do_v steadfast_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o full_o and_o impartial_o close_a with_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o every_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o clear_a to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v a_o syllable_n of_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o it_o though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o think_v thou_o do_v not_o assent_v and_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v tempt_v sometime_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o though_o thou_o may_v doubt_v concern_v some_o particular_a truth_n that_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o be_v so_o and_o concern_v this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n and_o may_v take_v up_o that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o error_n from_o it_o and_o though_o thou_o may_v not_o for_o the_o present_a by_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o direct_a and_o distinct_a evidence_n of_o faith_n assent_n
a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v a_o hide_a and_o mystical_a act_n which_o we_o can_v weigh_v in_o any_o scale_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v full_a weight_n yea_o or_o no_o here_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o many_o christian_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n yea_o or_o no_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v think_v they_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o he_o they_o rely_v upon_o nothing_o their_o sin_n and_o duty_n their_o morality_n and_o civility_n they_o have_v utter_o disclaim_v and_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o these_o as_o menstruous_a clothes_n and_o filthy_a rag_n yea_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o a_o world_n yet_o they_o can_v think_v they_o rest_v true_o upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n though_o they_o will_v confess_v they_o desire_v it_o and_o hope_v they_o do_v it_o and_o they_o make_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n and_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a soule-enflaming_a love_n to_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o internal_a act_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o they_o can_v flatter_v their_o soul_n into_o a_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o and_o truth_n of_o which_o we_o can_v discover_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o clear_o in_o itself_o but_o must_v be_v force_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o it_o must_v be_v the_o infinite_a and_o rare_a work_n of_o god_n to_o persuade_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a think_v you_o to_o find_v one_o that_o be_v beautiful_a very_o beautiful_a and_o yet_o all_o her_o friend_n shall_v not_o persuade_v she_o that_o she_o have_v any_o beauty_n at_o all_o we_o may_v have_v that_o which_o we_o will_v be_v not_o know_v of_o the_o woman_n have_v see_v her_o face_n in_o a_o false_a glass_n or_o do_v not_o know_v what_o beauty_n be_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o man_n eye_n to_o rectify_v she_o own_o judgement_n so_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n they_o may_v have_v a_o beautiful_a face_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o think_v so_o second_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o true_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o real_o think_v he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o trust_n and_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n sense_n in_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o only_o have_v a_o miss_v cast_v before_o its_o eye_n but_o have_v its_o eye_n clear_o put_v out_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v put_v up_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o trust_v this_o petition_n lie_v unanswered_a a_o great_a while_n at_o last_o the_o king_n answer_v this_o petition_n and_o grant_v that_o place_n or_o dignity_n to_o he_o the_o subject_a be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o prince_n may_v have_v this_o place_n or_o honour_n confer_v and_o yet_o not_o know_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o very_o believe_v his_o petition_n lie_v like_o a_o cast_a paper_n have_v he_o not_o his_o dignity_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o christian_n be_v misjudging_a creature_n and_o too_o ready_a to_o suspect_v their_o own_o happiness_n they_o may_v call_v their_o rest_a and_o believe_v presumption_n their_o faith_n boldness_n the_o hypocrite_n call_v his_o dross_n gold_n his_o alchemy_n silver_n and_o the_o self-suspecting_a christian_a be_v as_o ready_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o call_v his_o gold_n brass_n and_o his_o silver_n lead_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o christian_n that_o will_v look_v his_o gracious_a face_n in_o a_o true_a glass_n the_o modest_a creature_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v be_v proud_a if_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o his_o beauty_n heaven_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a apprehension_n of_o a_o terrible_a dismal_a hell_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v save_v thou_o be_v save_v while_o thou_o be_v say_v upon_o earth_n o_o i_o be_o damn_v i_o be_o damn_v the_o angel_n may_v be_v keep_v holiday_n for_o thou_o there_o while_o thou_o be_v keep_v friday_n here_o there_o may_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o which_o and_o in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v sorrow_n on_o earth_n thou_o may_v have_v more_o friend_n in_o heaven_n than_o thou_o know_v of_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a time_n may_v be_v plead_v hard_o at_o heaven_n bar_n for_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v think_v he_o be_v read_v a_o enditement_n against_o thou_o thou_o may_v at_o that_o time_n have_v christ_n in_o thy_o arm_n when_o thou_o think_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o thy_o soul_n as_o heaven_n from_o hell_n fâ—om_o hence_o will_v follow_v three_o thou_o may_v question_v and_o doubt_n whether_o thou_o do_v true_o rest_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o true_o rest_v dispute_v argue_v weakness_n of_o the_o act_n and_o want_v of_o sense_n but_o not_o a_o total_a want_n of_o the_o act_n this_o be_v less_o than_o the_o other_o but_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o because_o i_o have_v find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o many_o christian_n pinch_v upon_o that_o piont_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o whole_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n they_o dare_v not_o tell_v you_o they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o nor_o they_o think_v they_o do_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o do_v or_o no_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o conclude_v the_o falsehood_n and_o nullity_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o assert_v the_o reality_n and_o verity_n of_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o live_v at_o great_a incertainty_n and_o this_o make_v they_o think_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v sure_o dispute_v be_v no_o believe_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o thou_o may_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o true_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a dispute_v be_v no_o believe_v but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ill_a neighbour_n but_o they_o may_v dwell_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n of_o the_o soul_n first_o thou_o may_v doubt_v whether_o thou_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o yet_o believe_v this_o be_v not_o a_o question_n about_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v for_o all_o this_o remain_v unshaken_a but_o mere_o about_o thy_o act_n of_o faith_n thus_o dispute_v thou_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o thou_o shall_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o do_v as_o thou_o ought_v rest_n upon_o it_o for_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o some_o dispute_n and_o doubt_n about_o the_o object_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o it_o be_v a_o soule-destroying_a opinion_n which_o some_o libertine_n have_v hatch_v in_o these_o day_n that_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n such_o a_o unbelief_n shut_v not_o man_n out_o of_o heaven_n nor_o argue_v a_o nullity_n of_o faith_n paul_n be_v wrap_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v or_o whether_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v yet_o without_o question_n paul_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o body_n if_o wrap_v up_o at_o all_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a doubt_n concern_v his_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v concern_v his_o rapture_n and_o yet_o have_v real_a true_a faith_n though_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v our_o selus_fw-la with_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v know_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v go_v dispute_v our_o faith_n to_o heaven_n and_o many_o a_o one_o have_v such_o a_o hot_a dispute_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o his_o death_n be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o moderator_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o three_o particular_n how_o the_o christian_a may_v doubt_v concern_v his_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o true_o rely_v 1._o he_o may_v question_v whether_o he_o true_o rely_v or_o not_o 2._o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v nor_o think_v that_o he_o do_v true_o rely_v yea_o further_o he_o may_v through_o a_o misjudging_a himself_o think_v he_o do_v not_o rely_v
and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o true_o and_o real_o rely_v and_o rest_v now_o these_o kind_n of_o misgiving_n may_v arise_v from_o several_a cause_n god_n may_v please_v for_o his_o end_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o darkness_n to_o keep_v it_o humble_a and_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o strict_a way_n of_o adherence_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o meddle_v with_o the_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o assign_v three_o or_o four_o cause_n the_o first_o may_v be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n there_o may_v be_v yea_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o thick_a darkness_n surprise_v adam_n understanding_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o this_o still_a cloud_n all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o must_v judge_v they_o by_o the_o effect_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o affiance_n be_v and_o this_o make_v her_o question_n whether_o she_o do_v rely_v or_o no_o and_o not_o think_v she_o do_v be_v never_o ready_a to_o think_v well_o of_o herself_o a_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o devil_n temptation_n such_o wind_n will_v make_v strong_a house_n shake_v sometime_o it_o be_v satan_n great_a design_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o believe_v and_o if_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o edifice_n of_o faith_n from_o be_v build_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o if_o possible_a from_o stand_v sure_a luke_n 22._o 31._o simon_n simon_n say_v christ_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o like_o wheat_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o shake_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o a_o fan_n wheat_n be_v use_v the_o kernel_n scarce_o ever_o lie_v still_o satan_n be_v almost_o always_o shake_v the_o christian_a by_o the_o shoulder_n he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v they_o and_z as_o with_o job_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o life_n he_o execute_v his_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a upon_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o life_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n therefore_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o power_n to_o the_o utmost_a over_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v never_o come_v to_o have_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o faith_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o ram_n to_o batter_v the_o poor_a mud_n wall_n of_o a_o christian_a shake_n especial_o consider_v how_o smooth_a a_o orator_n he_o be_v to_o persuade_v and_o how_o subtle_a a_o sophister_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v even_o as_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a with_o a_o good_a logician_n to_o make_v a_o poor_a simple_a creature_n believe_v so_o as_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o shine_v so_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o do_v not_o rest_n and_o rely_v when_o indeed_o it_o do_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v three_o what_o a_o misgive_a nature_n and_o suspicious_a frame_n there_o be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n they_o be_v always_o fear_v and_o suspect_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o know_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n all_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v cozen_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o now_o when_o satan_n take_v a_o flint_n and_o a_o steel_n and_o fall_v a_o strike_n and_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o box_n of_o ready_a dry_a tinder_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o quick_o strike_v fire_n beside_o a_o four_o cause_n may_v be_v melancholy_a cloudy_a vapour_n that_o for_o the_o present_a the_o soul_n be_v darken_v with_o and_o can_v see_v nothing_o with_o a_o clear_a sight_n but_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o frenzy_n and_o a_o five_o cause_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n wilfulness_n when_o the_o christian_a will_v take_v no_o evidence_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o we_o either_o have_v or_o can_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o take_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n the_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n may_v live_v without_o comfort_n a_o great_a while_n if_o with_o thomas_n it_o must_v see_v the_o wound_n and_o hole_n now_o here_o be_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n condition_n he_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o ear_n be_v unsatisfied_a with_o hear_v unless_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o care_n to_o please_v christ_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o to_o be_v find_v in_o thy_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o willingness_n to_o part_v with_o all_o thy_o estate_n for_o christ_n and_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v deny_v he_o or_o not_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o thy_o portion_n no_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n but_o cry_v out_o all_z this_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a i_o be_v hypocrisy_n no_o will_v god_n seal_v it_o to_o i_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o now_o where_o this_o be_v find_v the_o soul_n may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v no_o light_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o its_o own_o thought_n like_o erasmus_n hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o i_o proceed_v four_o thou_o may_v not_o at_o all_o time_n trust_v with_o alike_o confidence_n and_o yet_o at_o all_o time_n true_o trust_v the_o truth_n of_o trust_n and_o affiance_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o degree_n of_o it_o another_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n never_o grow_v more_o or_o less_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n so_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n as_o much_o as_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o christian_a will_v tell_v you_o sometime_o they_o will_v say_v i_o think_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v hold_v of_o i_o i_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o heaven_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o say_v job_n yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o job_n temper_v always_o and_o yet_o without_o question_n job_n do_v always_o believe_v paul_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o temper_n rom._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v rom._n 8._o 38._o peter_n cry_v master_n save_o i_o or_o else_o i_o perish_v do_v argue_v his_o faith_n be_v under_o water_n more_o than_o his_o head_n david_n temper_n psal_n 27._o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o his_o temper_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o in_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o host_n encamp_v round_o about_o no_o though_o the_o host_n consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o psal_n 3._o 6._o but_o in_o that_o place_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o tell_v we_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o one_o saul_n and_o that_o after_o many_o experience_n so_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v ready_a to_o think_v o_o i_o do_v not_o true_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o i_o think_v if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v my_o faith_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o hab._n 3._o 17._o another_o time_n my_o heart_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o though_o i_o have_v for_o the_o present_a enough_o yet_o my_o base_a heart_n can_v hardly_o keep_v from_o covetousness_n sometime_o i_o think_v that_o if_o god_n will_v take_v i_o away_o in_o a_o massacre_n i_o shall_v not_o yield_v my_o blood_n with_o a_o repine_a word_n another_o time_n i_o so_o doubt_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o die_v upon_o my_o bed_n but_o be_o cry_v lord_n take_v i_o not_o away_o with_o the_o wicked_a christian_n thus_o thou_o may_v be_v david_n psal_n 3._o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o his_o body_n if_o ten_o thousand_o sword_n be_v ready_a to_o cut_v out_o a_o passage_n for_o
he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o house_n with_o temporal_a mercy_n so_o as_o before_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o christian_n may_v true_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o rest_v nor_o so_o constant_o nor_o full_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o some_o particular_a promise_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n the_o sixth_o be_v this_o thou_o may_v hang_v tremble_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o hang_v upon_o they_o true_o and_o there_o be_v a_o seven_o thou_o may_v true_o rely_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o not_o true_o appropriate_v and_o peculiarize_v they_o and_o dwell_v on_o they_o as_o thy_o own_o portion_n to_o thy_o apprehension_n but_o of_o these_o afterward_o the_o ten_o sermon_n luke_n 17._o v._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o a_o six_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o a_o christian_a may_v rely_v and_o hang_v tremble_o upon_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o depend_v true_o a_o tremble_a faith_n be_v no_o contradiction_n faith_n breed_v joy_n and_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o rejoice_v of_o your_o faith_n but_o david_n have_v bid_v we_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v i_o have_v read_v a_o speech_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o such_o as_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o solicitous_a fear_n such_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o ground_a assurance_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o such_o man_n as_o have_v have_v the_o palsy_n in_o their_o head_n have_v live_v to_o be_v age_a man_n a_o christian_a i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a though_o the_o tremble_a palsy_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n phil._n 2._o â—2_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a sure_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v do_v in_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o tremble_a it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o presumptuous_a tenet_n that_o be_v by_o some_o maintain_v in_o these_o time_n that_o will_v banish_v all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a from_o faith_n as_o utter_o inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o will_v deny_v any_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v a_o confident_a presumption_n as_o if_o palsy_a hand_n be_v no_o hand_n christ_n be_v never_o so_o cruel_a to_o poor_a disease_a soul_n as_o these_o be_v ephraim_n exalt_v himself_o by_o speak_v tremble_v hos_fw-la 13._o 1._o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v mar._n 5._o 33._o yet_o christ_n tell_v she_o that_o her_o faith_n have_v make_v her_o whole_a paul_n tremble_v say_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v act_n 9_o 6._o and_o yet_o i_o think_v none_o in_o their_o right_a wit_n will_v deny_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v grow_v in_o paul_n heart_n though_o the_o stalk_v shake_v the_o poor_a drown_v man_n that_o catch_v hold_v of_o some_o twig_n to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o know_v he_o be_v drown_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o he_o therefore_o hang_v true_o and_o even_o cast_v his_o whole_a weight_n upon_o it_o and_o yet_o without_o question_n his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o fear_n though_o he_o can_v but_o think_v the_o bough_n will_v bear_v he_o such_o be_v the_o believer_n the_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o poor_a wretch_n that_o see_v himself_o undo_v in_o a_o woeful_a condition_n sink_v to_o hell_n even_o just_a sink_v only_o spy_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o jesse_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o promise_n upon_o this_o he_o clap_v hold_v here_o say_v he_o i_o will_v hang_v if_o this_o promise_n will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o break_a undo_v soul_n than_o i_o be_o save_v if_o not_o i_o perish_v then_o the_o soul_n consider_v what_o burden_n it_o have_v to_o lay_v upon_o it_o and_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o all_o its_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n this_o make_v it_o tremble_v and_o fear_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o esther_n when_o she_o go_v in_o to_o king_n ahashuerosh_n have_v very_o good_a hope_n that_o she_o shall_v prevail_v and_o do_v depend_v upon_o that_o as_o the_o last_o twig_n of_o hope_n she_o and_o her_o people_n have_v yet_o she_o go_v in_o tremble_v and_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v now_o there_o may_v be_v several_a cause_n allege_v for_o this_o tremble_n first_o it_o may_v be_v the_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o misery_n that_o do_v precede_v possible_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n a_o long_a time_n and_o shake_v in_o piece_n almost_o with_o horror_n and_o fear_n at_o last_o god_n open_v a_o keyhole_n of_o mercy_n and_o bid_v the_o soul_n look_v through_o and_o see_v a_o christ_n pardon_v all_o its_o sin_n and_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o cancel_v all_o its_o debt_n and_o wipe_v away_o its_o tear_n the_o soul_n at_o the_o just_a open_n of_o this_o now_o stand_v and_o tremble_v fear_v lest_o the_o news_n shall_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o terrify_v with_o those_o late_a apprehension_n not_o conceive_v that_o hell_n can_v be_v so_o soon_o transform_v into_o heaven_n when_o peter_n have_v be_v in_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o prison_n and_o without_o question_n full_a of_o carnal_a fear_n for_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o and_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o lord_n just_a in_o the_o nick_n of_o time_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v he_o act._n 12._o 9_o peter_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o he_o wist_v not_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o bring_v i_o out_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o a_o poor_a believer_n he_o be_v in_o gaol_n too_o god_n have_v he_o in_o gaol_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n keep_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o to_o his_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o a_o minute_n sometime_o betwixt_o he_o and_o death_n alas_o death_n be_v a_o mercy_n but_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n betwixt_o he_o and_o hell_n when_o he_o lie_v down_o at_o night_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o awake_a in_o hell_n in_o the_o morning_n now_o when_o under_o the_o sad_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o eternal_a sink_n into_o hell_n god_n beyond_o all_o his_o expectation_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o knock_v off_o these_o fetter_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n like_a peter_n be_v sleep_v betwixt_o two_o devil_n as_o it_o think_v and_o be_v bind_v with_o two_o bellish_v chain_n of_o terror_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n keep_v the_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n consolation_n come_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o light_n the_o glimmer_a glorious_a light_n of_o mercy_n and_o consolation_n shine_v into_o this_o dark_a bellish_v prison_n and_o smite_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o say_v soul_n arise_v thou_o be_v deliver_v and_o make_v the_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v to_o the_o soul_n poor_a soul_n gird_v up_o thyself_o bound_v on_o thy_o sandal_n come_v stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n come_v come_v out_o of_o this_o hell_n cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o while_n like_o peter_n wist_v not_o that_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v and_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o step_v a_o step_n or_o two_o further_a before_o its_o tremble_a be_v over_o especial_o consider_v that_o these_o terror_n seldom_o be_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n abate_v from_o the_o soul_n it_o pass_v like_o peter_n through_o the_o first_o and_o second_o ward_n through_o one_o iron_n gate_n of_o fear_n and_o then_o another_o street_n of_o terror_n i_o say_v consider_v this_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o it_o be_v some_o while_n before_o the_o soul_n say_v with_o peter_n now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v drown_v and_o almost_o drown_v pull_v on_o to_o the_o land_n he_o tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o first_o as_o if_o still_o he_o
nature_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o salve_n with_o which_o the_o plaster_n be_v spread_v that_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a he_o be_v not_o able_a yet_o to_o apply_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o for_o cure_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o chirurgeon_n or_o some_o other_o for_o he_o must_v do_v this_o 16._o ro._n 8._o 16._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n ro._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o must_v bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o unless_o that_o be_v witness_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o promise_n the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o be_v his_o child_n they_o become_v â—â—ires_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v gal._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o remarkable_a expression_n of_o david_n to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 119._o â—9_n psal_n 119._o â—9_n v._n 49._o remember_v the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o haste_n cause_v i_o to_o hope_v it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n that_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o his_o word_n now_o in_o regard_n that_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v though_o they_o always_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o yet_o sometime_o have_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o full_o and_o powerful_o act_v in_o they_o the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n manifestive_a love_n which_o may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o a_o christian_a though_o his_o elective_a love_n admit_v of_o no_o degree_n i_o say_v in_o this_o regard_n i_o conceive_v a_o christian_a may_v have_v true_a save_a faith_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o the_o present_a at_o all_o time_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v the_o promise_n with_o a_o particular_a faith_n as_o its_o own_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a portion_n and_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v short_o thus_o 1._o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n or_o a_o clear_a ignorance_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v before_o they_o can_v be_v particular_o apply_v 2._o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o soul_n condition_n it_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o judge_v its_o wound_n incurable_a 3._o because_o there_o may_v want_v such_o a_o constant_a powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o soul_n peculiar_a application_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v the_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o promise_n with_o a_o confidence_n they_o be_v my_o portion_n do_v argue_v a_o sense_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o it_o second_o because_o as_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o want_v his_o power_n to_o act_v reason_n in_o a_o fever_n so_o the_o estimate_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o under_o heavy_a temptation_n or_o second_o dark_a and_o melancholy_a apprehension_n or_o three_o overpress_v affliction_n or_o fourthly_a sad_a desertion_n three_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o rest_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o hope_n which_o argue_v only_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n and_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n apply_v the_o true_o believe_a soul_n when_o out_o of_o desertion_n hope_n for_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n and_o from_o under_o temptation_n and_o not_o burden_v with_o affliction_n and_o melancholy_a do_v alwaey_n apply_v the_o promise_n with_o a_o application_n of_o hope_n it_o hope_v they_o belong_v to_o it_o 24._o rom._n 8._o 24._o though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o application_n of_o persuasion_n now_o the_o application_n of_o hope_n and_o the_o rest_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o hope_n lively_a but_o our_o hope_n must_v be_v lively_a provide_v there_o be_v a_o act_n according_o be_v enough_o to_o save_v rom._n 8._o 24._o 4_o â—_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 4_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o 1_o col._n 27._o but_o yet_o this_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o but_o labour_n for_o a_o full_a persuasion_n the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6._o 11._o thou_o may_v apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o promse_n when_o thou_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o thou_o but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n the_o twelve_o sermon_n luke_n 17._o v._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n chap._n xii_o concern_v those_o weakness_n that_o may_v accompany_v the_o high_a act_n of_o faith_n viz._n assurance_n and_o how_o to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o scruple_n its_o faith_n because_o it_o can_v be_v assure_v at_o all_o or_o weak_o and_o unconstant_o my_o subject_n be_v to_o discover_v what_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o and_o high_a act_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o hear_v such_o complaint_n as_o these_o from_o a_o gracious_a soul_n alas_o never_o tell_v i_o of_o faith_n i_o have_v no_o opinion_n at_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v never_o do_v poor_a soul_n live_v at_o such_o incertainty_n i_o pray_v i_o look_v upward_o i_o desire_v i_o faint_v i_o groan_v i_o swoon_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o cordial_a water_n of_o persuasion_n that_o my_o christ_n will_v afford_v i_o to_o revive_v my_o die_a spirit_n or_o if_o i_o do_v sometime_o catch_v up_o a_o persuasion_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a thought_n and_o so_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v scarce_o able_a to_o â—â—â—nd_v a_o day_n sometime_o indeed_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n together_o i_o can_v bless_v my_o soul_n in_o a_o good_a condition_n but_o then_o again_o i_o be_o as_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o be_v there_o any_o certainty_n in_o this_o faith_n be_o i_o not_o like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v about_o with_o thousand_o of_o wind_n one_o while_o i_o think_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o into_o a_o three_o heaven_n and_o the_o diadem_n of_o glory_n be_v fit_v on_o to_o my_o head_n another_z while_o i_o be_o throw_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o i_o think_v every_o devil_n be_v trace_v i_o i_o will_v with_o the_o help_n of_o my_o god_n endeavavor_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o what_o weakness_n may_v consist_v with_o this_o act_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o ensue_a conclusion_n conclus_fw-la 1._o thou_o way_v have_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a faith_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v rich_o save_v thou_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n indeed_o my_o several_a sermon_n that_o i_o preach_v upon_o this_o subject_a do_v all_o concur_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a may_v have_v save_v faith_n and_o yet_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o doubt_v consist_v and_o be_v contemporaneous_a with_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o assurance_n be_v not_o the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o least_o degree_n of_o save_v faith_n but_o now_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o more_o distinct_o to_o it_o there_o be_v opinion_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o leave_v concern_v this_o sublime_a act_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v any_o possibility_n of_o assurance_n and_o revile_v that_o precious_a doctrine_n as_o licentious_a and_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o general_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o antinomian_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v any_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n that_o be_v accmpany_v with_o any_o kind_n of_o doubt_v a_o full_a assurance_n they_o will_v make_v the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o least_o faith_n that_o can_v help_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n some_o reverend_a writer_n live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n deny_v anything_o of_o persuasion_n to_o come_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o set_v themselves_o in_o full_a opposition_n to_o it_o have_v not_o a_o little_a though_o unwilling_o contribute_v to_o the_o last_o opinion_n define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o
and_o rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n p._n ball_n upon_o faith_n 82._o p._n and_o so_o in_o event_n say_v mr._n ball_n be_v sure_o of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o full_o persuade_v that_o its_o sin_n be_v pardon_v five_o 975._o willet_n synopsis_fw-la papismiâ—_n p._n 974._o 975._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o papist_n say_v no_o particular_a assurance_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v for_o or_o may_v be_v procure_v it_o may_v be_v procure_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v d._n perkins_n 3._o vol._n 220._o 2._o d._n 1._o vol._n 542_o 2._o b._n 143._o 1._o c._n 564._o 1._o d_o 543._o â—_o d._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o refer_v he_o that_o doubt_n of_o this_o to_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v sufficient_o manage_v this_o quarrel_n against_o the_o papist_n ball_n upon_o faith_n 1._o part._n ch_n 8._o p._n 79._o 80._o 81._o downam_n warfare_n part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c_o 8._o p._n 102._o §_o 2._o p._n 103._o col_fw-fr 1._o 30._o 104._o §_o 6._o c._n 9_o p._n 106._o part_n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 11._o p._n 118._o cap._n 13._o p._n 127._o §_o 1._o cap._n 14._o c._n 11._o and_o many_o other_o who_o have_v large_o discuss_v this_o point_n codicem_fw-la rutherford_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n v._n codicem_fw-la and_o maintain_v this_o truth_n six_o and_o last_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o the_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n hold_v that_o without_o this_o well-grounded_n full_a persuasion_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o soul_n this_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n have_v make_v out_o against_o they_o thou_o may_v have_v true_a save_a faith_n though_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o can_v not_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v yea_o though_o thou_o may_v think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o pardonable_a through_o some_o accidental_a temptation_n overpowering_a thou_o or_o some_o corruption_n hinder_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v pardonable_a and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v to_o thy_o soul_n by_o thy_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o thy_o carefulness_n to_o please_v he_o by_o thy_o cry_n fast_a weep_a lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o resolve_v if_o thou_o perish_v to_o perish_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o meet_v with_o hell_n there_o if_o thou_o meet_v with_o it_o anywhere_o nay_o be_v not_o mistake_v this_o thy_o faith_n be_v 1_o certain_a and_o 2_o strong_a as_o well_o as_o save_v first_o it_o be_v save_v that_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o when_o i_o full_o show_v you_o that_o the_o essence_n and_o pith_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a roll_v ourselves_o and_o hang_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_n now_o as_o it_o be_v save_v second_o so_o it_o be_v strong_a that_o faith_n say_v a_o precious_a author_n be_v argue_v to_o be_v strong_a that_o have_v no_o light_n of_o comfort_n but_o walk_v in_o darkness_n upon_o the_o margin_n and_o border_n of_o a_o hundred_o death_n david_n faith_n be_v a_o strong_a faith_n when_o though_o all_o god_n wave_n be_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n daily_o psa_fw-la 88_o 7_o 8_o 9_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lovely_a one_o in_o the_o lord_n eye_n that_o it_o conceive_v itself_o a_o damn_a wretch_n in_o the_o lord_n sight_n and_o only_o see_v a_o sparkle_a light_n in_o at_o a_o crevice_n of_o the_o window_n and_o by_o a_o little_a pinhole_n a_o beam_n of_o hope_n come_v in_o and_o it_o think_v well_o my_o sin_n be_v yet_o pardonable_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v my_o sin_n be_v great_a gaole-sinn_n i_o be_o persuade_v if_o my_o name_n be_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o the_o little_a glimmer_n of_o light_n it_o see_v be_v rather_o the_o counterfeit_a light_n of_o a_o glow-worm_n then_o the_o triumph_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o that_o particle_n of_o light_n and_o go_v and_o kiss_v the_o hole_n that_o give_v it_o a_o passage_n and_o say_v well_o here_o be_v all_o my_o comfort_n my_o sin_n be_v yet_o pardonable_a i_o see_v the_o ship_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v wrack_v possible_o this_o bit_n of_o board_n may_v save_v my_o life_n i_o will_v on_o to_o it_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v i_o will_v not_o lose_v this_o pinhole_n light_n i_o will_v cry_v fast_o weep_v and_o pray_v lord_n say_v my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v i_o be_o persuade_v thou_o can_v pardon_v they_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n here_o will_v i_o lie_v filthy_a bloody_a full_a of_o sore_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n i_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o step_n from_o the_o pool_n i_o will_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n till_o thou_o have_v cure_v i_o i_o say_v this_o do_v argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n the_o persuade_v assure_v soul_n have_v cable_n of_o comfort_n who_o will_v fear_v the_o break_n of_o they_o god_n do_v not_o rap_v his_o finger_n so_o often_o as_o this_o poor_a soul_n this_o believer_n have_v but_o a_o twine_n thread_n to_o hang_v upon_o yet_o he_o catch_v hold_v and_o say_v this_o straw_n shall_v bear_v my_o soul_n weight_n yea_o god_n rap_v off_o his_o finger_n often_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n yet_o he_o hold_v and_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o step_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o great_a a_o reliance_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n have_v no_o assurance_n of_o christ_n favour_n matth._n 15._o 21._o she_o cry_v he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n v._o 23._o nay_o when_o she_o make_v friend_n to_o he_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v she_o nor_o her_o friend_n mediation_n though_o they_o be_v christ_n own_o disciple_n still_o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o he_o chide_v she_o this_o yet_o argue_v no_o assurance_n she_o reply_v he_o say_v great_a be_v thy_o faith_n v._o 28._o mr_n ruâ—therford_n note_v sweet_o upon_o that_o that_o the_o few_o external_o that_o faith_n need_v the_o strong_a it_o be_v within_o little_a evidence_n much_o adherence_n speak_v a_o strong_a faith_n now_o though_o that_o persuasion_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n yet_o the_o ground_n be_v external_o for_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o persuasion_n be_v move_v by_o the_o compass_n of_o sense_n the_o lesser_a my_o ground_n be_v if_o my_o adherence_n be_v the_o same_o the_o strong_a be_v my_o faith_n if_o i_o will_v trust_v my_o friend_n little_a finger_n as_o much_o as_o his_o whole_a hand_n do_v it_o not_o the_o more_o argue_v my_o confidence_n in_o his_o strength_n &_o my_o reliance_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hold_v i_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o soul_n hang_v upon_o christ_n little_a finger_n that_o only_o apprehend_v a_o general_a promise_n &_o be_v persuade_v that_o its_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a &_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o this_o too_o yet_o it_o cry_v and_o hang_v and_o weep_v and_o rely_v &_o scorn_v to_o lay_v its_o little_a finger_n upon_o any_o thing_n else_o any_o self_n sufficiency_n any_o creature-righteousnesse_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o it_o argue_v a_o strong_a faith_n o_o soul_n be_v not_o deceive_v great_a be_v thy_o faith_n nay_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v be_v certain_a too_o thou_o may_v live_v at_o uncertainty_n upon_o a_o certain_a faith_n the_o bruise_a reed_n be_v not_o break_v the_o smoke_a flax_n be_v not_o quench_v thy_o faith_n be_v double_o certain_a though_o thy_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o incertainty_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n a_o weak_a faith_n do_v not_o argue_v weakness_n in_o free_a grace_n or_o weak_a efficacy_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o precious_a jesus_n the_o purblind_a eye_n do_v as_o certain_o see_v the_o sun_n as_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v best_a the_o weak_a pur-blind-eyed_n soul_n do_v certain_o see_v apprehend_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o 2_o thy_o faith_n be_v certain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o event_n even_o
ch_z 19_o 6._o 7._o the_o journey_n be_v great_a which_o he_o have_v to_o go_v the_o frequent_a story_n of_o the_o martyr_n make_v this_o good_a when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o their_o great_a service_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o their_o double_a work_n with_o double_a comfort_n ravish_v their_o soul_n with_o glory_n and_o so_o often_o that_o god_n make_v many_o of_o his_o dear_a saint_n live_v upon_o short_a commons_o all_o their_o life_n time_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o hard_a work_n of_o die_v he_o give_v they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o precious_a divine_a faith_n rutherford_n trial_n of_o faith_n who_o give_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v especial_o when_o they_o die_v strong_a torture_a death_n for_o always_o it_o be_v not_o see_v it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v have_v all_o comfort_n before_o and_o may_v die_v in_o conflict_n god_n will_v try_v how_o they_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o what_o they_o have_v have_v or_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o bread_n till_o then_o god_n will_v hardly_o call_v they_o to_o die_v without_o give_v they_o a_o crust_n yet_o as_o he_o sweet_o say_v god_n walk_v in_o liberty_n here_o and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o limit_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o jump_v with_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o die_a for_o we_o may_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o begin_v heaven_n as_o if_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o christ_n by_o this_o you_o see_v in_o stead_n of_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o assurance_n may_v be_v weak_a and_o strong_a yet_o true_a and_o this_o will_v be_v further_o make_v good_a by_o my_o last_o conclusion_n which_o i_o will_v but_o touch_v and_o that_o be_v this_o concl._n 3_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v and_o again_o have_v a_o true_a assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n and_o for_o the_o present_n have_v none_o at_o all_o i_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o to_o this_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v need_v add_v very_o little_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v the_o true_a direct_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n and_o that_o soul_n never_o do_v true_o rely_v at_o all_o that_o ever_o since_o it_o begin_v to_o rely_v cease_v to_o rely_v but_o for_o a_o reflex_n act_n it_o may_v be_v want_v even_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v have_v it_o and_o may_v have_v it_o again_o if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o turn_v his_o face_n towards_o it_o nay_o i_o will_v question_v whither_o ever_o that_o christian_a have_v true_a assurance_n or_o no_o that_o have_v have_v it_o as_o he_o pretend_v without_o any_o intermission_n for_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v a_o devil_n to_o tempt_v or_o a_o flesh_n to_o allure_v to_o sin_n there_o will_v be_v sometime_o want_v of_o full_a assurance_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o both_o i_o will_v make_v it_o a_o great_a question_n whither_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v ever_o keep_v such_o a_o despensation_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o full_a sunshine_n to_o any_o soul_n though_o love_v never_o so_o dear_o i_o be_o afraid_a though_o we_o have_v much_o talk_n of_o faith_n of_o assurance_n now_o adays_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o sift_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n he_o will_v scarce_o find_v the_o mustardseed_n faith_n of_o adherence_n 1._o overpower_v temptation_n 2._o overgrow_a corruption_n 3._o natural_a distemper_n of_o melancholy_a 4._o divine_a desertion_n shall_v hinder_v assurance_n and_o make_v the_o act_n to_o cease_v and_o judge_v you_o then_o what_o soul_n it_o be_v probable_a shall_v have_v it_o a_o incessant_a constant_a act_n but_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o last_o thing_n and_o now_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n may_v consist_v with_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o from_o what_o principle_n these_o doubt_n arise_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o doubt_n of_o unbelieving_a despair_a wretch_n the_o thirtheenth_n sermon_n luke_n 17._o v._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o how_o to_o comfort_v that_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n because_o it_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n strengthen_v it_o to_o those_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o act_v i_o will_v take_v leave_n here_o apprehend_v it_o a_o seasonable_a place_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o to_o speak_v something_o to_o one_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o do_v often_o perplex_v many_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o that_o be_v want_v of_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n etc._n etc._n ah_o say_v many_o a_o poor_a soul_n do_v i_o but_o indeed_o know_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o portion_n than_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v be_v muâ—h_o entreat_v to_o cast_v away_o this_o sadness_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n but_o i_o can_v feel_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o make_v a_o christian_a think_v that_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o may_v believe_v now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a feel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o many_o good_a soul_n often_o complain_v and_o upon_o the_o want_n of_o which_o they_o raise_v to_o themselves_o conclusion_n against_o believe_v for_o want_v of_o a_o distinction_n i_o will_v presume_v for_o once_o to_o coin_v one_o there_o be_v a_o feel_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o feel_n of_o strength_n 1._o the_o feel_n of_o peace_n be_v when_o a_o poor_a christian_a apprehend_v god_n appease_v to_o its_o soul_n and_o feel_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n the_o god_n of_o thy_o salvation_n this_o be_v that_o persuasion_n which_o be_v that_o high_a reflex_n act_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o time_n and_o show_v you_o what_o degree_n and_o abatement_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o true_a believer_n now_o this_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v want_v though_o he_o do_v feel_v god_n spirit_n carry_v he_o on_o to_o act_n of_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v have_v speak_v the_o last_o time_n how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v want_v weaken_a or_o abate_v or_o discontinue_v even_o in_o god_n true_a and_o dear_a child_n 2._o but_o there_o be_v another_o feel_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n i_o call_v a_o feel_n of_o strength_n when_o a_o christian_a though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n peace_n seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o his_o soul_n yet_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o feel_v his_o soul_n carry_v out_o by_o god_n unto_o duty_n to_o love_v he_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o latter_a feel_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n when_o though_o god_n do_v not_o please_v as_o yet_o to_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o his_o soul_n yet_o he_o feel_v god_n enable_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o promise_n when_o he_o feel_v god_n change_v and_o renew_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v that_o which_o many_o poor_a christian_n want_v and_o complain_v for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o will_v confess_v that_o can_v they_o but_o feel_v god_n strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o corruption_n and_o carry_v out_o their_o heart_n in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v towards_o he_o &c_n &c_n they_o will_v quiet_v themselves_o and_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v but_o give_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o morsel_n of_o freegrace_n as_o will_v keep_v spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o and_o keep_v their_o heart_n from_o die_v for_o want_n of_o mouth-fuls_a although_o god_n will_v not_o yet_o please_v to_o let_v they_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o banquet_a table_n of_o assurance_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o sweet_a meat_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o give_v they_o but_o such_o sip_v of_o his_o flagon_n as_o may_v stay_v they_o though_o they_o want_v such_o dish_n of_o apple_n as_o to_o comfort_v they_o it_o will_v suffice_v but_o alas_o this_o they_o want_v and_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o perplexity_n i_o will_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o something_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n and_o 2._o something_o by_o way_n of_o direction_n first_o by_o way_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v propound_v these_o few_o thing_n as_o consideration_n which_o may_v tend_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_v of_o such_o soul_n in_o such_o strait_n consid_fw-la 1._o that_o not_o feel_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o not_o be_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v it_o be_v no_o logic_n to_o
christ_n pronounce_v such_o bless_a as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n we_o say_v in_o that_o sense_n a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v 14â—_n ruth_n p._n 14â—_n be_v material_o and_o by_o concomitancy_n a_o neighbour_n and_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o believe_v and_o pray_v a_o verbal_a or_o seminaâ—â—_n intention_n to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n do_v his_o will_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o pray_v believe_a &c._n &c._n when_o the_o intention_n be_v supernatural_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o act_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o tree_n we_o say_v not_o so_o of_o natural_a intention_n or_o desire_n as_o abraham_n sincere_a intention_n to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o go_v to_o a_o three_o consideration_n three_o therefore_o consider_v that_o feel_n at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o deceivable_a and_o disputable_a evidence_n ofttimes_o conclusion_n ground_v upon_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o sink_v in_o time_n if_o thou_o judge_v thy_o condition_n by_o feeling_n thou_o may_v ofttimes_o think_v god_n do_v nothing_o for_o thou_o though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n full_o enliven_a thee_o &c._n &c._n and_o again_o think_v that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o carry_v thou_o out_o to_o duty_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o strength_n of_o natuarall_a part_n that_o carry_v thou_o out_o etc._n etc._n saul_n think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o feeling_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 13._o when_o he_o come_v to_o meet_v god_n messenger_n he_o cry_v out_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o that_o story_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o saul_n be_v far_o enough_o off_o from_o any_o true_a feel_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n so_o without_o question_n those_o in_o mat._n 7._o 22._o judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o feel_n of_o god_n strength_n when_o they_o have_v prophesy_v in_o god_n name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o his_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o christ_n profess_v he_o will_v say_v to_o many_o such_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o cry_v thou_o do_v not_o feel_v god_n carry_v thou_o out_o in_o duty_n as_o many_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v god_n spirit_n in_o they_o or_o in_o thyself_o may_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o court_n of_o god_n with_o elegant_a eâ—â—â—essions_n that_o argue_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n assist_v there_o be_v many_o a_o stammer_a nonsense_n prayer_n that_o have_v more_o of_o the_o sweet_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a heart_n though_o it_o run_v not_o out_o of_o the_o lip_n so_o fast_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o heart_n cause_v the_o straitness_n of_o the_o lip_n just_a as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n may_v occasion_v the_o water_n to_o run_v slow_o out_o of_o the_o hole_n for_o want_v of_o vent_n or_o wind_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o cry_n and_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v it_o do_v not_o say_v it_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o courtly_a expression_n that_o can_v be_v parallele_v thou_o may_v when_v thou_o think_v that_o god_n carrrye_v thou_o out_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o enlargement_n to_o duty_n call_v and_o misconstrue_v that_o to_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v occasion_v mere_o from_o thy_o own_o clearness_n of_o natural_a spirit_n when_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o little_a better_a vein_n of_o rhetoric_n than_o thou_o be_v mistake_v not_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n betwixt_o pray_v gift_n and_o pray_v grace_n i_o observe_v it_o be_v say_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o strength_n from_o he_o subintellige_v this_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n work_n be_v not_o to_o carry_v out_o our_o tongue_n in_o expression_n but_o our_o heart_n in_o zeal_n and_o importunity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n scrape_v leg_n with_o god_n no_o he_o wrestle_v we_o be_v but_o ill_a ludge_n of_o feel_v common_o which_o make_v feel_v but_o a_o deceivable_a and_o disputable_a evidence_n four_o consider_v that_o no_o christian_n feel_v always_o alike_o yea_o perhaps_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o feel_v always_o aliâ—e_a god_n to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o dear_a servant_n do_v sometime_o measure_v but_o a_o ephah_n and_o sometime_o but_o a_o omer_n distinguish_v always_o betwixt_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o the_o act_n i_o mean_v the_o visible_a act_n of_o his_o love_n that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v always_o full_a and_o certain_a to_o christian_n i_o mean_v his_o elective_a love_n the_o yerning_n of_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o dear_a child_n there_o be_v of_o god_n also_o that_o may_v be_v see_v psal_n 68_o 24._o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n go_n in_o a_o poor_a soul_n be_v sometime_o very_o visible_a to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n but_o sometime_o his_o go_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o invisible_a yet_o he_o be_v always_o go_v in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o his_o poor_a fervant_n only_o his_o go_n be_v more_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a god_n sometime_o go_v a_o mere_a foot_n pace_n just_o set_v one_o foot_n before_o another_o in_o they_o and_o towards_o they_o sometime_o he_o go_v fast_o and_o more_o strong_o in_o they_o and_o apparent_o towards_o they_o first_o god_n soft_a go_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v sometime_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o soul_n can_v feel_v peter_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o god_n alike_o when_o he_o shameful_o deny_v his_o master_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n as_o when_o he_o dare_v venture_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n towards_o he_o second_o god_n withdraw_v some_o degree_n of_o his_o strength_n sometime_o to_o try_v whether_o a_o christian_a can_v stand_v upon_o the_o true_a leg_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wooden_a leg_n of_o sense_n the_o mother_n withdraw_v her_o hand_n sometime_o to_o see_v how_o the_o child_n can_v go_v without_o trust_v to_o the_o feel_n of_o her_o hand_n guide_v and_o support_v it_o three_o another_o cause_n may_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a why_o he_o can_v feel_v god_n carry_v he_o out_o to_o act_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o strength_n always_o alike_o the_o soul_n may_v possible_o have_v lose_v its_o feel_n the_o benumb_a member_n do_v not_o feel_v in_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n nature_n may_v sometime_o be_v so_o much_o enfeeble_v that_o sometime_o the_o party_n affect_v fall_v into_o a_o dead_a swoon_n wherein_o he_o be_v deiprve_v for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o understanding_n reason_n and_o memory_n but_o also_o of_o his_o sense_n motion_n and_o vital_a function_n so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a sin_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o temptation_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v such_o that_o the_o christian_a can_v feel_v any_o thing_n the_o soul_n cast_v into_o a_o swoon_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o it_o faith_n love_n life_n etc._n etc._n no_o wonder_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o present_a do_v not_o feel_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v asleep_a the_o whole_a soul_n be_v benumb_v how_o shall_v it_o feel_v but_o let_v it_o alone_o a_o little_a as_o such_o body_n if_o not_o quite_o dead_a will_v quick_o return_v to_o its_o sense_n again_o and_o live_v and_o feel_v and_o move_v etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o will_v the_o gracious_a soul_n quick_o come_v to_o recover_v its_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n again_o though_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n to_o have_v no_o sap_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o yet_o consider_v it_o be_v wintertime_n with_o the_o soul_n stay_v but_o till_o the_o spring_n and_o summer_n while_o the_o frost_n have_v do_v nip_a and_o discolour_v and_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v its_o sap_n visible_a and_o recover_v iâ—s_a beauty_n again_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v cake_v up_o in_o the_o night_n wait_v but_o till_o the_o morning_n that_o the_o ash_n be_v blow_v away_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o the_o soul_n i_o sleep_v say_v the_o spouse_n but_o my_o heart_n wake_v
god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n upon_o the_o incertainty_n of_o sense_n all_o that_o that_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o certain_a livelihood_n even_o the_o unchangeable_a goodness_n and_o infallible_a goodness_n of_o a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v nor_o repent_v sense_n be_v deceive_v truth_n be_v infallible_a do_v sense_n say_v god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v i_o and_o do_v god_n word_n say_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o do_v if_o god_n do_v not_o strengthen_v i_o whither_o it_o be_v now_o better_a to_o believe_v god_n or_o deceivable_a sense_n judge_v thou_o four_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n little_a finger_n thou_o do_v not_o find_v god_n lend_v his_o whole_a hand_n perhaps_o not_o strengthen_v thou_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o act_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o know_v the_o least_o stir_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o a_o spiritual_a action_n be_v from_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o do_v it_o find_v ouâ—_n out_o god_n little_a secret_a working_n look_v for_o these_o thou_o will_v find_v some_o of_o they_o in_o thy_o soul_n five_o and_o last_o act_n contrary_a to_o thy_o mind_n we_o bid_v the_o sick_a man_n eat_v against_o his_o stomach_n thou_o say_v i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v believe_v why_o i_o do_v not_o find_v god_n give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o it_o do_v it_o against_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v find_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o and_o comfort_n from_o do_v of_o it_o this_o learned_a mr_n rutherford_n give_v great_a reason_n for_o as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o see_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v begin_v to_o pray_v with_o sad_a and_o fleshly_a complaint_n of_o unbelief_n yet_o go_v on_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v fill_v the_o sail_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o 2._o our_o indisposition_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n 3._o ruth_n ruth_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o weakness_n and_o indisposition_n die_v christ_n die_v and_o for_o strength_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n 4._o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n to_o pray_v psal_n 50._o 15._o math._n 6._o 13._o â—_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a omission_n in_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v and_o act_n not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o feel_v a_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a other_o reason_n he_o give_v p._n 486._o 487._o etc._n etc._n now_o do_v thou_o not_o feel_v the_o strengthen_n influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n carry_v thou_o on_o to_o thy_o duty_n yet_o do_v it_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o have_v a_o feel_n stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o god_n complain_v esay_n 64._o five_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n or_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o freegrace_n to_o send_v in_o sense_n and_o strength_n upon_o thy_o endeavour_n yet_o free_o not_o as_o merit_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v short_o dispatch_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o this_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n where_o the_o soul_n complain_v for_o want_n of_o feel_n etc._n etc._n the_o fourteen_o sermon_n luke_n 17._o v._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n you_o may_v remember_v my_o design_n be_v to_o direct_v you_o to_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v increase_v your_o faith_n the_o first_o which_o i_o propound_v be_v to_o remove_v such_o scruple_n as_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v the_o soul_n conceit_v either_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v or_o else_o that_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o ignorant_a mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o misjudging_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n where_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n i_o propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v divers_a act_n of_o faith_n every_o of_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v of_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o will_v consist_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o many_o doubt_n and_o weakness_n i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o true_a faith_n will_v and_o may_v consist_v with_o many_o doubt_n and_o with_o what_o weakness_n it_o may_v consist_v in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n assent_n reliance_n and_o assurance_n to_o sum_n up_o this_o business_n full_o i_o have_v only_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o discover_v to_o you_o in_o what_o the_o doubt_n which_o may_v be_v in_o god_n dear_a saint_n differ_v from_o the_o doubt_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n this_o be_v my_o work_n at_o this_o time_n alas_o say_v a_o poor_a soul_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o my_o doubt_n be_v not_o such_o a_o doubt_v as_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n have_v doubt_v of_o despair_n not_o opposite_a only_o but_o contradictory_n to_o faith_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whither_o my_o doubt_n be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n yea_o or_o no_o &_o c_o chap._n fourteen_o how_o to_o know_v whither_o our_o doubt_n be_v such_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v difference_n doubt_n and_o show_v you_o wherein_o the_o christian_a may_v be_v comfort_v be_v assure_v his_o doubt_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o true_a faith_n for_o thy_o comfort_n therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o doubt_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o doubt_n of_o reprobate_n apparent_a in_o these_o five_o particular_n first_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o ground_n and_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o arise_v the_o principle_n from_o which_o the_o doubt_n arise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v infirmity_n rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n say_v abraham_n stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o through_o infidelity_n say_v mr_n ball_n but_o he_o doubt_v of_o infirmity_n when_o he_o take_v hagar_n to_o his_o bed_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o a_o seed_n gen._n 16._o v._n 2._o 3._o and_o god_n gen._n 15._o v._n 4._o have_v direct_o promise_v he_o a_o heir_n yea_o so_o many_o child_n that_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o lesser_a number_n yea_o do_v he_o not_o doubt_v gen._n 17._o 17._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n he_o laugh_v and_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n shall_v a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o shall_v sarah_n that_o be_v ninty_a year_n old_a bear_n i_o know_v st_n austin_n say_v abraham_n laugh_v be_v risus_fw-la exultantis_fw-la non_fw-la derisio_fw-la diffidentis_fw-la the_o laugh_v of_o one_o that_o rejoice_v and_o not_o the_o scorn_v of_o one_o that_o disinherit_v but_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o that_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o have_v full_o solve_v the_o knot_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o distrust_n nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a laughter_n of_o rejoice_v i_o humble_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o exult_a but_o yet_o mix_v with_o a_o little_a doubt_v or_o dispute_v he_o rejoice_v consider_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o his_o sense_n through_o infirmity_n quarrel_v with_o his_o faith_n about_o it_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v as_o mary_n upon_o the_o like_a tiding_n luk._n 1._o five_o 38._o behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v now_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o yet_o through_o infirmity_n he_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n v._o 18._o he_o say_v unto_o god_n o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o which_o word_n as_o they_o plain_o express_v abraham_n good_a will_n and_o wish_v to_o ishmael_n yet_o under_o correction_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o conceive_v also_o from_o a_o compare_v of_o the_o word_n before_o and_o immediate_o after_o that_o they_o intimate_v a_o kind_n of_o doubt_v of_o god_n fulfil_v his_o word_n as_o if_o abraham_n shall_v have_v say_v lord_n i_o be_o